| বাংলা | |||
| পালি | অট্ঠকথা | টীকা | অন্ন |
| 1101 পারাজিক পালি 1102 পাচিত্তিয় পালি 1103 মহাবগ্গ পালি (বিনয়) 1104 চূলবগ্গ পালি 1105 পরিবার পালি | 1201 পারাজিককণ্ড অট্ঠকথা-১ 1202 পারাজিককণ্ড অট্ঠকথা-২ 1203 পাচিত্তিয় অট্ঠকথা 1204 মহাবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা (বিনয়) 1205 চূলবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা 1206 পরিবার অট্ঠকথা | 1301 সারত্থদীপনী টীকা-১ 1302 সারত্থদীপনী টীকা-২ 1303 সারত্থদীপনী টীকা-৩ | 1401 দ্বেমাতিকাপালি 1402 বিনয়সংগহ অট্ঠকথা 1403 বজিরবুদ্ধি টীকা 1404 বিমতিবিনোদনী টীকা-১ 1405 বিমতিবিনোদনী টীকা-২ 1406 বিনয়ালংকার টীকা-১ 1407 বিনয়ালংকার টীকা-২ 1408 কঙ্খাবিতরণীপুরাণ টীকা 1409 বিনয়বিনিচ্ছয়-উত্তরবিনিচ্ছয় 1410 বিনয়বিনিচ্ছয় টীকা-১ 1411 বিনয়বিনিচ্ছয় টীকা-২ 1412 পাচিত্যাদিযোজনাপালি 1413 খুদ্ধসিক্খা-মূলসিক্খা 8401 বিসুদ্ধিমগ্গ-১ 8402 বিসুদ্ধিমগ্গ-২ 8403 বিসুদ্ধিমগ্গ-মহাটীকা-১ 8404 বিসুদ্ধিমগ্গ-মহাটীকা-২ 8405 বিসুদ্ধিমগ্গ নিদানকথা 8406 দীঘনিকায় (পু-বি) 8407 মজ্ঝিমনিকায় (পু-বি) 8408 সংযুত্তনিকায় (পু-বি) 8409 অঙ্গুত্তরনিকায় (পু-বি) 8410 বিনয়পিটক (পু-বি) 8411 অভিধম্মপিটক (পু-বি) 8412 অট্ঠকথা (পু-বি) 8413 নিরুত্তিদীপনী 8414 পরমত্থদীপনী সংগহমহাটীকাপাঠ 8415 অনুদীপনীপাঠ 8416 পট্ঠানুদ্দেস দীপনীপাঠ 8417 নমক্কারটীকা 8418 মহাপণামপাঠ 8419 লক্খণাতো বুদ্ধথোমনাগাথা 8420 সুতবন্দনা 8421 কমলাঞ্জলি 8422 জিনালংকার 8423 পজ্জমধু 8424 বুদ্ধগুণগাথাবলী 8425 চূলগন্থবংস 8426 মহাবংস 8427 সাসনবংস 8428 কচ্চায়নব্যাকরণং 8429 মোগ্গল্লানব্যাকরণং 8430 সদ্দনীতিপ্পকরণং (পদমালা) 8431 সদ্দনীতিপ্পকরণং (ধাতুমালা) 8432 পদরূপসিদ্ধি 8433 মোগ্গল্লানপঞ্চিকা 8434 পযোগসিদ্ধিপাঠ 8435 বুত্তোদয়পাঠ 8436 অভিধানপ্পদীপিকাপাঠ 8437 অভিধানপ্পদীপিকাটীকা 8438 সুবোধালংকারপাঠ 8439 সুবোধালংকারটীকা 8440 বালাবতার গণ্ঠিপদত্থবিনিচ্ছয়সার 8441 লোকনীতি 8442 সুত্তন্তনীতি 8443 সূরস্সতীনীতি 8444 মহারহনীতি 8445 ধম্মনীতি 8446 কবিদপ্পণনীতি 8447 নীতিমঞ্জরী 8448 নরদক্খদীপনী 8449 চতুরারক্খদীপনী 8450 চাণক্যনীতি 8451 রসবাহিনী 8452 সীমাবিসোধনীপাঠ 8453 বেস্সন্তরগীতি 8454 মোগ্গল্লান বুত্তিবিবরণপঞ্চিকা 8455 থূপবংস 8456 দাঠাবংস 8457 ধাতুপাঠবিলাসিনিয়া 8458 ধাতুবংস 8459 হত্থবনগল্লবিহারবংস 8460 জিনচরিতয় 8461 জিনবংসদীপং 8462 তেলকটাহগাথা 8463 মিলিদটীকা 8464 পদমঞ্জরী 8465 পদসাধনং 8466 সদ্দবিন্দুপকরণং 8467 কচ্চায়নধাতুমঞ্জুসা 8468 সামন্তকূটবণ্ণনা |
| 2101 সীলক্খন্ধবগ্গ পালি 2102 মহাবগ্গ পালি (দীঘ) 2103 পাথিকবগ্গ পালি | 2201 সীলক্খন্ধবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা 2202 মহাবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা (দীঘ) 2203 পাথিকবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা | 2301 সীলক্খন্ধবগ্গ টীকা 2302 মহাবগ্গ টীকা (দীঘ) 2303 পাথিকবগ্গ টীকা 2304 সীলক্খন্ধবগ্গ-অভিনবটীকা-১ 2305 সীলক্খন্ধবগ্গ-অভিনবটীকা-২ | |
| 3101 মূলপণ্ণাস পালি 3102 মজ্ঝিমপণ্ণাস পালি 3103 উপরিপণ্ণাস পালি | 3201 মূলপণ্ণাস অট্ঠকথা-১ 3202 মূলপণ্ণাস অট্ঠকথা-২ 3203 মজ্ঝিমপণ্ণাস অট্ঠকথা 3204 উপরিপণ্ণাস অট্ঠকথা | 3301 মূলপণ্ণাস টীকা 3302 মজ্ঝিমপণ্ণাস টীকা 3303 উপরিপণ্ণাস টীকা | |
| 4101 সগাথাবগ্গ পালি 4102 নিদানবগ্গ পালি 4103 খন্ধবগ্গ পালি 4104 সলায়তনবগ্গ পালি 4105 মহাবগ্গ পালি (সংযুত্ত) | 4201 সগাথাবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা 4202 নিদানবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা 4203 খন্ধবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা 4204 সলায়তনবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা 4205 মহাবগ্গ অট্ঠকথা (সংযুত্ত) | 4301 সগাথাবগ্গ টীকা 4302 নিদানবগ্গ টীকা 4303 খন্ধবগ্গ টীকা 4304 সলায়তনবগ্গ টীকা 4305 মহাবগ্গ টীকা (সংযুত্ত) | |
| 5101 এককনিপাত পালি 5102 দুকনিপাত পালি 5103 তিকনিপাত পালি 5104 চতুক্কনিপাত পালি 5105 পঞ্চকনিপাত পালি 5106 ছক্কনিপাত পালি 5107 সত্তকনিপাত পালি 5108 অট্ঠকাদিনিপাত পালি 5109 নবকনিপাত পালি 5110 দশকনিপাত পালি 5111 একাদশকনিপাত পালি | 5201 এককনিপাত অট্ঠকথা 5202 দুক-তিক-চতুক্কনিপাত অট্ঠকথা 5203 পঞ্চক-ছক্ক-সত্তকনিপাত অট্ঠকথা 5204 অট্ঠকাদিনিপাত অট্ঠকথা | 5301 এককনিপাত টীকা 5302 দুক-তিক-চতুক্কনিপাত টীকা 5303 পঞ্চক-ছক্ক-সত্তকনিপাত টীকা 5304 অট্ঠকাদিনিপাত টীকা | |
| 6101 খুদ্ধকপাঠ পালি 6102 ধম্মপদ পালি 6103 উদান পালি 6104 ইতিবুত্তক পালি 6105 সুত্তনিপাত পালি 6106 বিমানবত্থু পালি 6107 পেতবত্থু পালি 6108 থেরগাথা পালি 6109 থেরীগাথা পালি 6110 অপদান পালি-১ 6111 অপদান পালি-২ 6112 বুদ্ধবংস পালি 6113 চরিয়াপিটক পালি 6114 জাতক পালি-১ 6115 জাতক পালি-২ 6116 মহানিদ্দেস পালি 6117 চূলনিদ্দেস পালি 6118 পটিসম্ভিদামগ্গ পালি 6119 নেত্তিপ্পকরণ পালি 6120 মিলিন্দপঞ্হ পালি 6121 পেটকোপদেস পালি | 6201 খুদ্ধকপাঠ অট্ঠকথা 6202 ধম্মপদ অট্ঠকথা-১ 6203 ধম্মপদ অট্ঠকথা-২ 6204 উদান অট্ঠকথা 6205 ইতিবুত্তক অট্ঠকথা 6206 সুত্তনিপাত অট্ঠকথা-১ 6207 সুত্তনিপাত অট্ঠকথা-২ 6208 বিমানবত্থু অট্ঠকথা 6209 পেতবত্থু অট্ঠকথা 6210 থেরগাথা অট্ঠকথা-১ 6211 থেরগাথা অট্ঠকথা-২ 6212 থেরীগাথা অট্ঠকথা 6213 অপদান অট্ঠকথা-১ 6214 অপদান অট্ঠকথা-২ 6215 বুদ্ধবংস অট্ঠকথা 6216 চরিয়াপিটক অট্ঠকথা 6217 জাতক অট্ঠকথা-১ 6218 জাতক অট্ঠকথা-২ 6219 জাতক অট্ঠকথা-৩ 6220 জাতক অট্ঠকথা-৪ 6221 জাতক অট্ঠকথা-৫ 6222 জাতক অট্ঠকথা-৬ 6223 জাতক অট্ঠকথা-৭ 6224 মহানিদ্দেস অট্ঠকথা 6225 চূলনিদ্দেস অট্ঠকথা 6226 পটিসম্ভিদামগ্গ অট্ঠকথা-১ 6227 পটিসম্ভিদামগ্গ অট্ঠকথা-২ 6228 নেত্তিপ্পকরণ অট্ঠকথা | 6301 নেত্তিপ্পকরণ টীকা 6302 নেত্তিবিভাবিনী | |
| 7101 ধম্মসংগণী পালি 7102 বিভঙ্গ পালি 7103 ধাতুকথা পালি 7104 পুগ্গলপঞ্ঞাত্তি পালি 7105 কথাবত্থু পালি 7106 যমক পালি-১ 7107 যমক পালি-২ 7108 যমক পালি-৩ 7109 পট্ঠান পালি-১ 7110 পট্ঠান পালি-২ 7111 পট্ঠান পালি-৩ 7112 পট্ঠান পালি-৪ 7113 পট্ঠান পালি-৫ | 7201 ধম্মসংগণি অট্ঠকথা 7202 সম্মোহবিনোদনী অট্ঠকথা 7203 পঞ্চপকরণ অট্ঠকথা | 7301 ধম্মসংগণী-মূলটীকা 7302 বিভঙ্গ-মূলটীকা 7303 পঞ্চপকরণ-মূলটীকা 7304 ধম্মসংগণী-অনুটীকা 7305 পঞ্চপকরণ-অনুটীকা 7306 অভিধম্মাবতারো-নামরূপপরিচ্ছেদো 7307 অভিধম্মত্থসংগহো 7308 অভিধম্মাবতার-পুরাণটীকা 7309 অভিধম্মমাতিকাপালি | |
| 中文 | |||
| 巴利 | 義註 | 複註 | 藏外典籍 |
| 1101 巴拉基咖(波羅夷) 1102 巴吉帝亞(波逸提) 1103 大品(律藏) 1104 小品 1105 附隨 | 1201 巴拉基咖(波羅夷)義註-1 1202 巴拉基咖(波羅夷)義註-2 1203 巴吉帝亞(波逸提)義註 1204 大品義註(律藏) 1205 小品義註 1206 附隨義註 | 1301 心義燈-1 1302 心義燈-2 1303 心義燈-3 | 1401 疑惑度脫 1402 律攝註釋 1403 金剛智疏 1404 疑難解除疏-1 1405 疑難解除疏-2 1406 律莊嚴疏-1 1407 律莊嚴疏-2 1408 古老解惑疏 1409 律抉擇-上抉擇 1410 律抉擇疏-1 1411 律抉擇疏-2 1412 巴吉帝亞等啟請經 1413 小戒學-根本戒學 8401 清淨道論-1 8402 清淨道論-2 8403 清淨道大複註-1 8404 清淨道大複註-2 8405 清淨道論導論 8406 長部問答 8407 中部問答 8408 相應部問答 8409 增支部問答 8410 律藏問答 8411 論藏問答 8412 義注問答 8413 語言學詮釋手冊 8414 勝義顯揚 8415 隨燈論誦 8416 發趣論燈論 8417 禮敬文 8418 大禮敬文 8419 依相讚佛偈 8420 經讚 8421 蓮花供 8422 勝者莊嚴 8423 語蜜 8424 佛德偈集 8425 小史 8427 佛教史 8426 大史 8429 目犍連文法 8428 迦旃延文法 8430 文法寶鑑(詞幹篇) 8431 文法寶鑑(詞根篇) 8432 詞形成論 8433 目犍連五章 8434 應用成就讀本 8435 音韻論讀本 8436 阿毗曇燈讀本 8437 阿毗曇燈疏 8438 妙莊嚴論讀本 8439 妙莊嚴論疏 8440 初學入門義抉擇精要 8446 詩王智論 8447 智論花鬘 8445 法智論 8444 大羅漢智論 8441 世間智論 8442 經典智論 8443 勇士百智論 8450 考底利耶智論 8448 人眼燈 8449 四護衛燈 8451 妙味之流 8452 界清淨 8453 韋桑達拉頌 8454 目犍連語釋五章 8455 塔史 8456 佛牙史 8457 詞根讀本注釋 8458 舍利史 8459 象頭山寺史 8460 勝者行傳 8461 勝者宗燈 8462 油鍋偈 8463 彌蘭王問疏 8464 詞花鬘 8465 詞成就論 8466 正理滴論 8467 迦旃延詞根注 8468 邊境山注釋 |
| 2101 戒蘊品 2102 大品(長部) 2103 波梨品 | 2201 戒蘊品註義註 2202 大品義註(長部) 2203 波梨品義註 | 2301 戒蘊品疏 2302 大品複註(長部) 2303 波梨品複註 2304 戒蘊品新複註-1 2305 戒蘊品新複註-2 | |
| 3101 根本五十經 3102 中五十經 3103 後五十經 | 3201 根本五十義註-1 3202 根本五十義註-2 3203 中五十義註 3204 後五十義註 | 3301 根本五十經複註 3302 中五十經複註 3303 後五十經複註 | |
| 4101 有偈品 4102 因緣品 4103 蘊品 4104 六處品 4105 大品(相應部) | 4201 有偈品義注 4202 因緣品義注 4203 蘊品義注 4204 六處品義注 4205 大品義注(相應部) | 4301 有偈品複註 4302 因緣品註 4303 蘊品複註 4304 六處品複註 4305 大品複註(相應部) | |
| 5101 一集經 5102 二集經 5103 三集經 5104 四集經 5105 五集經 5106 六集經 5107 七集經 5108 八集等經 5109 九集經 5110 十集經 5111 十一集經 | 5201 一集義註 5202 二、三、四集義註 5203 五、六、七集義註 5204 八、九、十、十一集義註 | 5301 一集複註 5302 二、三、四集複註 5303 五、六、七集複註 5304 八集等複註 | |
| 6101 小誦 6102 法句經 6103 自說 6104 如是語 6105 經集 6106 天宮事 6107 餓鬼事 6108 長老偈 6109 長老尼偈 6110 譬喻-1 6111 譬喻-2 6112 諸佛史 6113 所行藏 6114 本生-1 6115 本生-2 6116 大義釋 6117 小義釋 6118 無礙解道 6119 導論 6120 彌蘭王問 6121 藏釋 | 6201 小誦義注 6202 法句義注-1 6203 法句義注-2 6204 自說義注 6205 如是語義註 6206 經集義注-1 6207 經集義注-2 6208 天宮事義注 6209 餓鬼事義注 6210 長老偈義注-1 6211 長老偈義注-2 6212 長老尼義注 6213 譬喻義注-1 6214 譬喻義注-2 6215 諸佛史義注 6216 所行藏義注 6217 本生義注-1 6218 本生義注-2 6219 本生義注-3 6220 本生義注-4 6221 本生義注-5 6222 本生義注-6 6223 本生義注-7 6224 大義釋義注 6225 小義釋義注 6226 無礙解道義注-1 6227 無礙解道義注-2 6228 導論義注 | 6301 導論複註 6302 導論明解 | |
| 7101 法集論 7102 分別論 7103 界論 7104 人施設論 7105 論事 7106 雙論-1 7107 雙論-2 7108 雙論-3 7109 發趣論-1 7110 發趣論-2 7111 發趣論-3 7112 發趣論-4 7113 發趣論-5 | 7201 法集論義註 7202 分別論義註(迷惑冰消) 7203 五部論義註 | 7301 法集論根本複註 7302 分別論根本複註 7303 五論根本複註 7304 法集論複註 7305 五論複註 7306 阿毘達摩入門 7307 攝阿毘達磨義論 7308 阿毘達摩入門古複註 7309 阿毘達摩論母 | |
| English | |||
| Pali Canon | Commentaries | Sub-commentaries | Other |
| 1101 Pārājika Pāḷi 1102 Pācittiya Pāḷi 1103 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Vinaya) 1104 Cūḷavagga Pāḷi 1105 Parivāra Pāḷi | 1201 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-1 1202 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-2 1203 Pācittiya Aṭṭhakathā 1204 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Vinaya) 1205 Cūḷavagga Aṭṭhakathā 1206 Parivāra Aṭṭhakathā | 1301 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-1 1302 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-2 1303 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-3 | 1401 Dvemātikāpāḷi 1402 Vinayasaṅgaha Aṭṭhakathā 1403 Vajirabuddhi Ṭīkā 1404 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-1 1405 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-2 1406 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-1 1407 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-2 1408 Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīpurāṇa Ṭīkā 1409 Vinayavinicchaya-uttaravinicchaya 1410 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-1 1411 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-2 1412 Pācityādiyojanāpāḷi 1413 Khuddasikkhā-mūlasikkhā 8401 Visuddhimagga-1 8402 Visuddhimagga-2 8403 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-1 8404 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-2 8405 Visuddhimagga nidānakathā 8406 Dīghanikāya (pu-vi) 8407 Majjhimanikāya (pu-vi) 8408 Saṃyuttanikāya (pu-vi) 8409 Aṅguttaranikāya (pu-vi) 8410 Vinayapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8411 Abhidhammapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8412 Aṭṭhakathā (pu-vi) 8413 Niruttidīpanī 8414 Paramatthadīpanī Saṅgahamahāṭīkāpāṭha 8415 Anudīpanīpāṭha 8416 Paṭṭhānuddesa dīpanīpāṭha 8417 Namakkāraṭīkā 8418 Mahāpaṇāmapāṭha 8419 Lakkhaṇāto buddhathomanāgāthā 8420 Sutavandanā 8421 Kamalāñjali 8422 Jinālaṅkāra 8423 Pajjamadhu 8424 Buddhaguṇagāthāvalī 8425 Cūḷaganthavaṃsa 8427 Sāsanavaṃsa 8426 Mahāvaṃsa 8429 Moggallānabyākaraṇaṃ 8428 Kaccāyanabyākaraṇaṃ 8430 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (padamālā) 8431 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (dhātumālā) 8432 Padarūpasiddhi 8433 Mogallānapañcikā 8434 Payogasiddhipāṭha 8435 Vuttodayapāṭha 8436 Abhidhānappadīpikāpāṭha 8437 Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā 8438 Subodhālaṅkārapāṭha 8439 Subodhālaṅkāraṭīkā 8440 Bālāvatāra gaṇṭhipadatthavinicchayasāra 8446 Kavidappaṇanīti 8447 Nītimañjarī 8445 Dhammanīti 8444 Mahārahanīti 8441 Lokanīti 8442 Suttantanīti 8443 Sūrassatinīti 8450 Cāṇakyanīti 8448 Naradakkhadīpanī 8449 Caturārakkhadīpanī 8451 Rasavāhinī 8452 Sīmavisodhanīpāṭha 8453 Vessantaragīti 8454 Moggallāna vuttivivaraṇapañcikā 8455 Thūpavaṃsa 8456 Dāṭhāvaṃsa 8457 Dhātupāṭhavilāsiniyā 8458 Dhātuvaṃsa 8459 Hatthavanagallavihāravaṃsa 8460 Jinacaritaya 8461 Jinavaṃsadīpaṃ 8462 Telakaṭāhagāthā 8463 Milidaṭīkā 8464 Padamañjarī 8465 Padasādhanaṃ 8466 Saddabindupakaraṇaṃ 8467 Kaccāyanadhātumañjusā 8468 Sāmantakūṭavaṇṇanā |
| 2101 Sīlakkhandhavagga Pāḷi 2102 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Dīgha) 2103 Pāthikavagga Pāḷi | 2201 Sīlakkhandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 2202 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Dīgha) 2203 Pāthikavagga Aṭṭhakathā | 2301 Sīlakkhandhavagga Ṭīkā 2302 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Dīgha) 2303 Pāthikavagga Ṭīkā 2304 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-1 2305 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-2 | |
| 3101 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3102 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3103 Uparipaṇṇāsa Pāḷi | 3201 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-1 3202 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-2 3203 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā 3204 Uparipaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā | 3301 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3302 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3303 Uparipaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā | |
| 4101 Sagāthāvagga Pāḷi 4102 Nidānavagga Pāḷi 4103 Khandhavagga Pāḷi 4104 Saḷāyatanavagga Pāḷi 4105 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Saṃyutta) | 4201 Sagāthāvagga Aṭṭhakathā 4202 Nidānavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4203 Khandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4204 Saḷāyatanavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4205 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Saṃyutta) | 4301 Sagāthāvagga Ṭīkā 4302 Nidānavagga Ṭīkā 4303 Khandhavagga Ṭīkā 4304 Saḷāyatanavagga Ṭīkā 4305 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Saṃyutta) | |
| 5101 Ekakanipāta Pāḷi 5102 Dukanipāta Pāḷi 5103 Tikanipāta Pāḷi 5104 Catukkanipāta Pāḷi 5105 Pañcakanipāta Pāḷi 5106 Chakkanipāta Pāḷi 5107 Sattakanipāta Pāḷi 5108 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Pāḷi 5109 Navakanipāta Pāḷi 5110 Dasakanipāta Pāḷi 5111 Ekādasakanipāta Pāḷi | 5201 Ekakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5202 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5203 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5204 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Aṭṭhakathā | 5301 Ekakanipāta Ṭīkā 5302 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Ṭīkā 5303 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Ṭīkā 5304 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Ṭīkā | |
| 6101 Khuddakapāṭha Pāḷi 6102 Dhammapada Pāḷi 6103 Udāna Pāḷi 6104 Itivuttaka Pāḷi 6105 Suttanipāta Pāḷi 6106 Vimānavatthu Pāḷi 6107 Petavatthu Pāḷi 6108 Theragāthā Pāḷi 6109 Therīgāthā Pāḷi 6110 Apadāna Pāḷi-1 6111 Apadāna Pāḷi-2 6112 Buddhavaṃsa Pāḷi 6113 Cariyāpiṭaka Pāḷi 6114 Jātaka Pāḷi-1 6115 Jātaka Pāḷi-2 6116 Mahāniddesa Pāḷi 6117 Cūḷaniddesa Pāḷi 6118 Paṭisambhidāmagga Pāḷi 6119 Nettippakaraṇa Pāḷi 6120 Milindapañha Pāḷi 6121 Peṭakopadesa Pāḷi | 6201 Khuddakapāṭha Aṭṭhakathā 6202 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-1 6203 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-2 6204 Udāna Aṭṭhakathā 6205 Itivuttaka Aṭṭhakathā 6206 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-1 6207 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-2 6208 Vimānavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6209 Petavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6210 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-1 6211 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-2 6212 Therīgāthā Aṭṭhakathā 6213 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-1 6214 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-2 6215 Buddhavaṃsa Aṭṭhakathā 6216 Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 6217 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-1 6218 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-2 6219 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-3 6220 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-4 6221 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-5 6222 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-6 6223 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-7 6224 Mahāniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6225 Cūḷaniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6226 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-1 6227 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-2 6228 Nettippakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 6301 Nettippakaraṇa Ṭīkā 6302 Nettivibhāvinī | |
| 7101 Dhammasaṅgaṇī Pāḷi 7102 Vibhaṅga Pāḷi 7103 Dhātukathā Pāḷi 7104 Puggalapaññatti Pāḷi 7105 Kathāvatthu Pāḷi 7106 Yamaka Pāḷi-1 7107 Yamaka Pāḷi-2 7108 Yamaka Pāḷi-3 7109 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-1 7110 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-2 7111 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-3 7112 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-4 7113 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-5 | 7201 Dhammasaṅgaṇi Aṭṭhakathā 7202 Sammohavinodanī Aṭṭhakathā 7203 Pañcapakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 7301 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-mūlaṭīkā 7302 Vibhaṅga-mūlaṭīkā 7303 Pañcapakaraṇa-mūlaṭīkā 7304 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-anuṭīkā 7305 Pañcapakaraṇa-anuṭīkā 7306 Abhidhammāvatāro-nāmarūpaparicchedo 7307 Abhidhammatthasaṅgaho 7308 Abhidhammāvatāra-purāṇaṭīkā 7309 Abhidhammamātikāpāḷi | |
နမော တဿ ဘဂဝတော အရဟတော သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဿ. Homage to the Blessed One, the Arahant, the Perfectly Self-Enlightened One. ဗာလာဝတာရ An Introduction for Beginners ပဏာမ Homage [က] [Ka] သဗ္ဗံ နိရုတ္တိပထပါရဂတံ သဗုဒ္ဓံ,ဗုဒ္ဓံ တိလောကတိလကံ ဟတပါပဓမ္မံ; ဓမ္မံ ဝိမုတ္တိသုခဒံ ဝိဟတာဃသံဃံ,သံဃံ စ နိစ္စမဘိဝန္ဒိယ ဒက္ခိဏေယျံ. Having always revered the Buddha—who has gone beyond all paths of language, the perfectly self-awakened, the crest-jewel of the three worlds, who has destroyed evil states; the Dhamma—which gives the bliss of liberation and has dispelled the mass of defilements; and the Sangha—worthy of offerings: [ခ] [Kha] ဝုဒ္ဓိပ္ပတ္တောသ္မိ မုဒ္ဓေါ မမ ဝရဂရဝေါ သီလပညာဒိသောဘေ,စန္ဒာဒိစ္စေဝ သုဒ္ဓေ ဝရဇိနဌပိတေ သာသနာဗ္ဘေ ပတီတေ; နိဿာယေဝါ တိပေမာ ပဏမိယ သိရသာ နိစ္စမေသံ သရိတွာ,ပါဒမ္ဘောဇေ ဂုဏဂ္ဂေ ဟတဒုရိတမလော အာနုဘာဝေန တဿာ. I have attained old age and am dull-witted, yet my reverence is great for the splendors of virtue, wisdom, and the like, pure as the moon and sun, renowned in the sky of the excellent Conqueror's Dispensation. Relying on them with intense devotion, ever remembering them and bowing my head to the lotus feet of those foremost in virtue, may the stain of evil be destroyed by their power. [ဂ] [Ga] ပေါရာဏ သီဟဠ ပဒတ္ထ ဝိနိစ္ဆယဉ္စ,သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ မာဂဓနိရုတ္တိနယံ ပသတ္ထံ; အညဉ္စ နေကဝိဓ သက္ကတ သဒ္ဒသတ္ထံ,ပါရမ္ပရာဘတ မတဉ္စ နိသမ္မ သမ္မာ. Having carefully considered the ancient Sinhala analysis of word-meaning, the entire praised method of the Magadhan language, various other kinds of Sanskrit grammatical treatises, and the views handed down by tradition; [ဃ] [Gha] ဗာလာဝတာရ ဝရမာဂဓ သဒ္ဒသတ္ထေ,ဒုဗ္ဗောဓ နေကပဒအတ္ထ ဝိနိစ္ဆယေန; အတ္ထာယ အာဓုနိက ဗာလပရမ္ပရာယ,ဗာလာဝတာရ ဝရဂဏ္ဌိပဒံ ကရိဿံ. For the benefit of the modern lineage of beginners, I shall compose this excellent gloss on the Bālāvatāra, by analyzing the meaning of the many difficult words in that excellent Magadhan grammar, which is hard to understand. [င] [Ṅa] နိစ္စံ ယေ မေတ္ထ ဗာလာ ဝရဟဒယယုတာ သုဋ္ဌု နိက္ခိတ္တနေတ္တာ,ပုဏ္ဏေ နာနာနယာနံ သုရတရုသဒိသေ ဓီရပါသံသိယေ ဝေ; ဂမ္ဘီရံ ဒုတ္တရံ တေ ဇိနဝစနုဒဓိံ တိဏ္ဏထာမာ ဘဝေယျုံ,လဒ္ဓေါပါယာ စ စန္ဒံ တဒိတရပစုရံ သက္ကတံ သောတုကာမာ. May those beginners here, who are possessed of noble hearts and well-restrained eyes, who are like the full moon and wish-fulfilling trees, praised by the wise, gain the strength to cross the deep and difficult-to-cross ocean of the Victor's word. And having obtained the means, may they become eager to hear the beautiful teaching and its abundant praises. [စ] [Ca] ဂန္ထနိပ္ဖတ္တိယာ သေသ – ဒုက္ကရတ္တံ ယထာဝတော; ဇာနန္တိ ကုသလာ ဓီရာ, နေကသတ္ထန္တရာဒိသု; ဂန္ထေသု ဂုဏဒေါသမ္ပိ, တေယေဝ ဝိဒုရာ သဒါ. Only the wise and skilled, who are versed in many different treatises, truly understand the great difficulty of completing a book; they alone always perceive both the merits and faults in such works. [ဆ] [Cha] တသ္မာ ဧတ္ထ ပမာဒါဒိ – ဒေါသလေသော ဘဝေ ယဒိ; ပေါရာဏာစေရလဒ္ဓီဟိ, ဝိလောမံ ဝါ ဘဝေယျ စေ. Therefore, if there should be any trace of a fault here, such as negligence, or if it should be contrary to the doctrines received from the ancient teachers, [ဇ] [Ja] ဂန္ထန္တရံ ဝိဂါဟေတွာ, ဝိစာရေတွာ ပုနပ္ပုနံ; ယုတ္တိမေဝ စ ဂဏှန္တု, ဟုတွာ ဝီမံသဗုဒ္ဓိကာတိ. Let them examine other texts and reflect again and again, and having become discerning, let them accept only what is proper. ပဏာမ Homage ၁. ဗုဒ္ဓံ [Pg.1] တိဓာ ဘိဝန္ဒိတွာ, ဗုဒ္ဓမ္ဗုဇ ဝိလောစနံ. 1. Having revered the Buddha, the lotus-eyed one, in three ways, ဗာလာဝတာရံ ဘာသိဿံ, ဗာလာနံ ဗုဒ္ဓိဝုဒ္ဓိယာ. I will set forth the Bālāvatāra for the increase of beginners' wisdom. ၁. သန္ဓိ ကဏ္ဍ 1. The Chapter on Sandhi သညာ Terminology ၂. အက္ခရာပါဒယော ဧကစတ္တာလီသံ. 2. The letters, beginning with 'a', are forty-one. အက္ခရာပိ [Pg.6] အကာရာဒယော ဧကစတ္တာလီသံ သုတ္တန္တောပကာရာ. တံ ယထာ-အ အာ-ဣ ဤ-ဥ ဦ-ဧ ဩ, က ခ ဂ ဃ င, စ ဆ ဇ ဈ ဉ, ဋ ဌ ဍ ဎ ဏ, တ ထ ဒ ဓ န, ပ ဖ ဗ ဘ မ, ယ ရ လ ဝ သ ဟ ဠ အံ-ဣတိ. The letters, beginning with 'a', are forty-one, and are useful for the Suttas. They are as follows: a, ā, i, ī, u, ū, e, o; ka, kha, ga, gha, ṅa; ca, cha, ja, jha, ña; ṭa, ṭha, ḍa, ḍha, ṇa; ta, tha, da, dha, na; pa, pha, ba, bha, ma; ya, ra, la, va, sa, ha, ḷa, aṃ. ၃. တတ္ထောဒန္တာသရာ အဋ္ဌ. 3. Among them, eight are vowels. တတ္ထ [Pg.8] အက္ခရေသု ဩကာရန္တာ အဋ္ဌ သရာ နာမ. တတ္ထေတိ ဝတ္တတေ. Among those letters, the eight ending with 'o' are called vowels. The word 'among them' is carried over from the rule. ၄. လဟုမတ္တာ တယော ရဿာ. 4. Three, having a light measure, are short. တတ္ထ [Pg.9] သရေသု လဟုမတ္တာ အ, ဣ, ဥ ဣတိ တယော ရဿာ. Among those vowels, the three with a light measure—a, i, u—are the short vowels. ၅. အညေ ဒီဃာ. 5. The others are long. တတ္ထ [Pg.10] သရေသု ရဿေဟညေ ဒီဃာ. Among those vowels, those other than the short ones are long. သံယောဂတော ပုဗ္ဗေ ဧဩ ရဿာ ဣဝေါစ္စန္တေ, အနန္တရာ ဗျဉ္ဇနာ သံယောဂေါ. ဧတ္ထ, သေယျော, ဩဋ္ဌော, သောတ္ထိ. Before a conjunct consonant, 'e' and 'o' are pronounced as if short. A conjunct consonant is a sequence of consonants without an intervening vowel. For example: seyyo, oṭṭho, sotthi. ၆. သေသာ ဗျဉ္ဇနာ. 6. The remaining are consonants. သရေ [Pg.12] ဌပေတွာ သေသာ ကာဒယော နိဂ္ဂဟီတန္တာ ဗျဉ္ဇနာ. Excluding the vowels, the remaining letters from 'ka' to the niggahīta are consonants. ၇. ဝဂ္ဂါ ပဉ္စပဉ္စသော မန္တာ. 7. The consonants up to 'm' are in groups of five. ဗျဉ္ဇနာနံ [Pg.13] ကာဒယော မကာရန္တာ ပဉ္စပဉ္စသော အက္ခရဝန္တော ဝဂ္ဂါ. Among the consonants, those from 'ka' to 'm' are the 'groups' (vaggas), each consisting of five letters. ၈. ဝဂ္ဂါနံ [Pg.16] ပဌမဒုတိယာ သော စာဃောသော. ဠန္တာညေ ဃောသာ. ဃောသာဃောသသညာ စ ‘‘ပရသမညာ ပယောဂေ’’တိ သင်္ဂဟီတာ. ဧဝံ လိင်္ဂ, သဗ္ဗနာမ, ပဒ, ဥပသဂ္ဂ, နိပါတ, တဒ္ဓိတ, အာချာတ, ကမ္မပ္ပဝစနီယာဒိသညာ စ. 8. Of the groups, the first and second letters, and 's', are voiceless. The others are voiced. The designations 'voiced' and 'voiceless' are included under 'conventional terms in usage.' Similarly, this applies to designations for gender, pronoun, word, prefix, particle, derivative, verb, postposition, and so on. ၉. အံဣတိ နိဂ္ဂဟီတံ. 9. The sound 'aṃ' is the niggahīta. အံဣတိ [Pg.18] အကာရတော ပရံ ယော ဗိန္ဒု သူယတေ, တံ နိဂ္ဂဟီတံ နာမ. The dot that is heard after the letter 'a' is called the niggahīta. ဗိန္ဒု [Pg.19] စူဠာမဏာကာရော, နိဂ္ဂဟီတန္တိ ဝုစ္စတေ. The dot, shaped like a crest-jewel, is called niggahīta. ကေဝလဿာ ပ္ပယောဂတ္တာ, အကာရော သန္နိဓီယတေ. Because it is not used by itself, the letter 'a' is supplied. ၁၀. အ, ကဝဂ္ဂ, ဟာ ကဏ္ဍဇာ, ဣ, စဝဂ္ဂ, ယာ တာလုဇာ, ဥ, ပဝဂ္ဂါ ဩဋ္ဌဇာ, ဋဝဂ္ဂ, ရ, ဠာ မုဒ္ဓဇာ, တဝဂ္ဂ, လ, သာ ဒန္တဇာ, ဧ ကဏ္ဌတာလုဇော, ဩ ကဏ္ဌောဋ္ဌဇော, ဝေါ ဒန္တောဋ္ဌဇော. 10. 'A', the 'ka' group, and 'ha' are guttural; 'i', the 'ca' group, and 'ya' are palatal; 'u', the 'pa' group are labial; the 'ṭa' group, 'ra', and 'ḷa' are cerebral; the 'ta' group, 'la', and 'sa' are dental; 'e' is guttural-palatal; 'o' is guttural-labial; 'va' is dental-labial. သညာ Terminology. သရသန္ဓိ Vowel Sandhi ၁၁. လောက [Pg.21] အဂ္ဂေါဣတျသ္မိံ – ‘‘ပုဗ္ဗမဓောဌိတ မဿရံ သရေန ဝိယောဇယေ’’တိ ပုဗ္ဗဗျဉ္ဇနံ သရတော ပုထက္ကာတဗ္ဗံ. 11. In the case of loka aggo: according to the rule 'Separate the preceding consonant below from its vowel,' the preceding consonant is to be separated from its vowel. သရာ သရေ လောပံ. A preceding vowel is elided when a vowel follows. အနန္တရေ သရေ ပရေ သရာ လောပံ ပပ္ပောန္တိ. When a vowel immediately follows, a preceding vowel is elided. ‘‘နရေ [Pg.22] ပရံ ယုတ္တေ’’တိ အဿရော ဗျဉ္ဇနော ပရက္ခရံ နေတဗ္ဗော လောကဂ္ဂေါ. According to the rule 'The following letter should be joined to the vowelless one,' the vowelless consonant is to be joined to the following letter, resulting in lokaggo. သရေတျသ္မိံ [Pg.24] ဩပသိလေသိကော ကာသသတ္တမီ, တတော ဝဏ္ဏကာလဗျဝဓာနေ ကာရိယံ န ဟောတိ. ယထာ-မံ အဟာ သီတိ, ‘‘ပမာဒမနုယုဉ္ဇန္တီ’’တျာဒိဂါထာယံ ‘ဇနာ အပ္ပမာဒ’န္တိ စ. ဧဝံ သဗ္ဗသန္ဓီသု. In the rule, the locative case in 'sare' indicates immediate proximity. Therefore, the operation does not occur when there is an interval. For example, in maṃ ahāsi, and in the verse beginning 'pamādamanuyuñjanti,' between janā and appamāda. This applies to all sandhi rules. အနန္တရံ ပရဿ သရဿ လောပံ ဝက္ခတိ, တသ္မာနေန ပုဗ္ဗဿ လောပေါ ဉာယတိ, တေနေဝ သတ္တမီနိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌဿ ပရတာပိ ဂမျတေ. He will later state the elision of the following vowel; therefore, by the present rule, the elision of the preceding vowel is to be understood. By that same token, it is understood that the word in the locative case refers to what follows. ၁၂. သရေတျဓိကာရော. [Pg.26] ပန ဣမေ ပန ဣမေတီဟ-သရာ လောပံ ဣတွေဝ. 12. The governing rule is 'when a vowel follows.' In pana ime, the rule 'a preceding vowel is elided' applies. ဝါ ပရော အသရူပေါ. Optionally, a following dissimilar vowel is elided. အသမာနရူပါသရမှာ ပရော သရော ဝါ လုပျတေ, ပနမေ, ပနိမေ. A vowel that follows a dissimilar vowel is optionally elided. For example: paname, panime. ၁၃. ဗန္ဓုဿ [Pg.27] ဣဝ, န ဥပေတီတီဓ – 13. In the cases bandhussa iva and na upeti: ကွစာသဝဏ္ဏံ လုတ္တေ. Sometimes, upon elision, a dissimilar vowel is substituted. သရေ လုတ္တေ ပရသရဿ ကွစိ အသဝဏ္ဏော ဟောတီတိ ဣ ဥ ဣစ္စေတေသံ ဌာနာသန္နာ ဧ ဩ. ဗန္ဓုဿေဝ. နောပေတိ. When a vowel is elided, the following vowel sometimes becomes a dissimilar vowel. Thus, 'e' and 'o' replace 'i' and 'u' respectively, due to proximity of articulation. For example: bandhusseva, nopeti. ၁၄. တတြ [Pg.29] အယံ, ယာနိ ဣဓ, ဗဟု ဥပကာရံ, သဒ္ဓါ ဣဓ, တထာ ဥပမန္တျေတသ္မိံ – 14. In the cases tatra ayaṃ, yāni idha, bahu upakāraṃ, saddhā idha, and tathā upamaṃ: ဒီဃံ. Lengthening. သရေ လုတ္တေ ပရော သရော ကွစိ ဌာနာသန္နံ ဒီဃံ ယာတိ. တတြာယံ, ယာနီဓ, ဗဟူပကာရံ, သဒ္ဓီဓ, တထူပမံ. When a vowel is elided, the following vowel is sometimes lengthened. For example: tatrāyaṃ, yānīdha, bahūpakāraṃ, saddhīdha, tathūpamaṃ. ၁၅. ကိံသု ဣဓေတျတြ – 15. In the case of kiṃsu idha— ပုဗ္ဗော စ. And the preceding. သရေ လုတ္တေ ပုဗ္ဗော စ ကွစိ ဒီဃံ ယာတိ. ကိံ သူဓ. When a following vowel is elided, the preceding vowel is sometimes lengthened. For example: kiṃ sūdha. ၁၆. တေ [Pg.30] အဇ္ဇ, တေ အဟံတေတ္ထ – 16. In the cases of te ajja, te ahaṃ, and te ettha— ယမေဒန္တဿာဒေသော. Substitution of 'y' for a final 'e'. သရေ ပရေ အန္တဿ ဧကာရဿ ကွစိ ယော အာဒေသော ဟောတိ, တျဇ္ဇ, ‘‘ဒီဃ’’န္တိ ဗျဉ္ဇနေ ပရေ ကွစိ ဒီဃော, တျာဟံ. When a vowel follows, a final 'e' is sometimes substituted by 'y'; for example, tyajja. By the rule 'dīghaṃ', it is sometimes lengthened before a consonant, as in tyāhaṃ. ကွစီတိ ကိံ. နေတ္ထ. Why 'sometimes'? For example, in nettha. ၁၇. သော [Pg.33] အဿ, အနု ဧတိတျေတ္ထ – 17. In the cases of so assa and anu eti— ဝမောဒုဒန္တာနံ. Substitution of 'v' for final 'o' and 'u'. သရေ ပရေ အန္တော ကာရုကာရာနံ ကွစိ ဝေါ အာဒေသော ဟောတိ. သွဿ, အနွေတိ. When a vowel follows, a final 'o' or 'u' is sometimes substituted by 'v'. For example: svassa, anveti. ကွစီတိ ကိံ. တယဿု, သမေတာယသ္မာ. Why 'sometimes'? For example, in tayassu, sametāyasmā. ၁၈. ဣဓ [Pg.34] အဟံ တီဓ – 18. In the case of idha ahaṃ— ဒေါ ဓဿ စ. And substitution of 'd' for 'dh'. သရေ ပရေ ဓဿ ကွစိ ဒေါ ဟောတိ. ဒီဃေ – ဣဒါဟံ. ကွစီတိ ကိံ. ဣဓေဝ. စကာရေန ဗျဉ္ဇနေပိ, ဣဓ ဘိက္ခဝေ. When a vowel follows, 'dh' sometimes becomes 'd'. With lengthening: idāhaṃ. Why 'sometimes'? For example, in idheva. By the word 'ca', this also applies before a consonant; for example, idha, bhikkhave. ၁၉. ပတိ အန္တုံ, ဝုတ္တိ အဿေတီဟ – 19. In the cases of paṭi antaṃ and vutti assa— ဣဝဏ္ဏော ယန္နဝါ. The vowel 'i' optionally becomes 'y'. သရေ ပရေ ဣဝဏ္ဏဿ ယော နဝါ ဟောတိ. ကတ ယကာရဿ တိဿ ‘‘သဗ္ဗော စန္တီ’’တိ ကွစိ စာဒေသေ ‘‘ပရဒွေဘာဝေါ ဌာနေ’’တိ သရတော ပရဗျဉ္ဇနဿ ဌာနာသန္နဝသာ ဒွိတ္တံ. ပစ္စန္တံ, ဝုတျဿ. When a vowel follows, the vowel 'i' is optionally substituted by 'y'. For the 't' that now precedes this 'y', 'c' is sometimes substituted by the rule 'sabbo caṃ ti'. Then, by the rule 'paradvebhāvo ṭhāne', the consonant following the vowel is doubled according to its place of articulation. For example: paccantaṃ, vutyassa. နဝါတိ ကိံ. ပဋဂ္ဂိ, Why 'optionally'? For example, paṭaggi. ဧတ္ထ ‘‘ကွစိ ပဋိ ပတိဿေ’’တိ ပတိဿ ပဋိ, ဝဏ္ဏဂ္ဂဟဏံ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ရဿဒီဃ သင်္ဂဟဏတ္ထံ. Here, by the rule 'kvaci paṭi patissa,' 'paṭi' is for 'pati.' The term 'vowel' is used to include both short and long vowels everywhere. ၂၀. ယထာ [Pg.36] ဧဝေတီဟ – 20. In the case of yathā eva— ဧဝါဒိဿ ရိ ပုဗ္ဗော စ ရဿော. The beginning of 'eva' becomes 'ri', and the preceding vowel is shortened. သရတော ပရဿ ဧဝဿာဒိဧကာရော ရိတ္တံ နဝါ ယာတိ. ပုဗ္ဗော စ ဌာနာသန္နံ ရဿံ. ယထရိဝ. ယထေဝ. When following a vowel, the initial 'e' of 'eva' is optionally substituted by 'ri', and the preceding vowel is shortened. For example: yathariva. The alternative is yatheva. ၂၁. န [Pg.37] ဣမဿ, တိ အင်္ဂိကံ, လဟု ဧဿတိ, အတ္ထ အတ္ထံ, ဣတော အာယတိ, တသ္မာ ဣဟ, သဗ္ဘိ ဧဝ, ဆ အဘိညာ, ပုထ ဧဝ, ပါ ဧဝတီဟ ဝါ တွေဝ – 21. In the cases of na imassa, ti aṅgikaṃ, lahu essati, attha atthaṃ, ito āyati, tasmā iha, sabbhi eva, cha abhiññā, puthu eva, and pā eva, the following rules apply optionally— ယ ဝ မ ဒ န တ ရ ဠာ စာဂမာ. 'y, v, m, d, n, t, r, ḷ' are intrusive consonants. သရေ ပရေ ယာဒယော အာဂမာ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ, စကာရေန ဂေါ စ. နယိမဿ, တိဝင်္ဂိကံ, လဟုမေဿတိ, အတ္တဒတ္ထံ, ဣတောနာယတိ, တသ္မာတိဟ, သဗ္ဘိရေဝ, ဆဠဘိဉာ, ပုထဂေဝ, ‘‘ရဿ’’န္တိ ဗျဉ္ဇနေ ပရေ ကွစိ ရဿော. ပဂေဝ. When a vowel follows, the consonants 'y', etc., are optionally inserted; and by the word 'ca', 'g' is also included. For example: nayimassa, tivaṅgikaṃ, lahumessati, attadatthaṃ, itonāyati, tasmātiha, sabbhireva, chaḷabhiññā, puthageva. By the rule 'rassaṃ,' the vowel is sometimes shortened before a consonant, as in pageva. ဝါတိ ကိံ. ဆ အဘိညာ, ပုထ ဧဝ, ပါ ဧဝ. Why 'optionally'? For example, in cha abhiññā, puthu eva, pā eva. ဧတ္ထ ‘‘သရေ ကွစီ’’တိ သရာနံ ပကတိ ဟောတိ, သဿရူပမေဝ, န ဝိကာရောတျတ္ထော. Here, by the rule 'sare kvaci,' the vowels sometimes remain in their natural state, meaning they retain their own form without alteration. ၂၂. အဘိ [Pg.39] ဥဂ္ဂတောတျတြ – 22. In the case of abhi uggato— ‘‘အဗ္ဘော အဘီ’’တိ အဘိဿ အဗ္ဘော. အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂတော. By the rule 'abbho abhi,' 'abhi' becomes 'abbho'. For example: abbhuggato. သရသန္ဓိ Vowel Sandhi ဗျဉ္ဇနသန္ဓိ Consonant Sandhi ၂၃. ဗျဉ္ဇနေတျဓိကာရော. ကွစီတွေဝ. သော ဘိက္ခု, ကစ္စိ နု တွံ, ဇာနေမ တန္တီဟ – 23. Here follows the section on consonants. And only sometimes. [As in the examples:] so bhikkhu, kacci nu tvaṃ, jānema taṃ iha— လောပဉ္စ တတြာကာရော. And elision, and in that place the letter a. ဗျဉ္ဇနေ ပရေ သရာနံ ကွစိ လောပေါဟောတိ, တတြ လုတ္တေ ဌာနေ အကာရာဂမော, စကာရေန ဩကာရုကာရာပိ. သဘိက္ခု ကစ္စိနော တွံ, ဇာနေမု တံ. When a consonant follows, there is sometimes elision of a vowel; in the place of the elided vowel, the letter a is inserted. By the word ca, the letters o and u are also inserted. [The results are:] sabhikkhu, kaccino tvaṃ, jānemu taṃ. ကွစီတိ ကိံ, သောမုနိ. Why 'sometimes'? [As in] so muni. ၂၄. ဥဃောသော[Pg.40], အာခါတန္တီဟ – ဒွေဘာဝေ ဌာနေ ဣတွေဝ. 24. [In the case of] udghoso and ākhātaṃ here—only in the place of a pair. ဝဂ္ဂေ ဃောသာဃောသာနံ တတိယပဌမာ. Of the voiced and unvoiced consonants in a class, the third and first [are substituted respectively]. ဝဂ္ဂေ ဃောသာဃောသာနံ စတုတ္ထဒုတိယာနံ တဗ္ဗဂ္ဂေ တတိယပဌမာ ဟောန္တိ ယထာသင်္ချံ ယုတ္တေ ဌာနေ, ဥဂ္ဃောသော, ရဿေ အက္ခာတံ. In a class, for the fourth and second voiced and unvoiced consonants, the third and first consonants of that class are substituted respectively in the appropriate place. [Examples:] ugghoso; when a short vowel precedes, akkhātaṃ. ၂၅. ပရ [Pg.41] သဟဿံ, အတိပ္ပခေါတီဟ – ‘‘ကွစိ ဩ ဗျဉ္ဇနေ’’တိ ဩကာရာဂမော. ပရောသဟဿံ. ဂါဂမေ စ, အတိပ္ပဂေါခေါ. 25. [In] para sahassaṃ and atippakho here—by the rule 'sometimes o before a consonant,' there is insertion of o, [giving] parosahassaṃ. And with the insertion of g, [it becomes] atippagokho. ၂၆. အဝ နဒ္ဓါတျတြ – ‘‘ဩ အဝဿေ’’တိ ကွစိ အဝဿ ဩ. ဩနဒ္ဓါ. 26. Here in ava naddha—by the rule 'o for ava necessarily,' ava sometimes becomes o. [Result:] onaddhā. ကွစီတိ ကိံ. အဝသုဿတု. Why 'sometimes'? [As in] avasussatu. ဗျဉ္ဇနသန္ဓိ. Consonant Sandhi. နိဂ္ဂဟီတသန္ဓိ Niggahīta Sandhi ၂၇. နိဂ္ဂဟီတန္တျဓိကာရော[Pg.42]. ကိံ ကတော, သံ ဇာတော, သံ ဌိတော, တံ ဓနံ, တံ မိတ္တန္တိဟ – 27. Here follows the section on the Niggahīta. [As in the examples:] kiṃ kato, saṃ jāto, saṃ ṭhito, taṃ dhanaṃ, taṃ mittaṃ here— ဝဂ္ဂန္တံ ဝါ ဝဂ္ဂေ. Optionally the nasal of the class when a class-consonant follows. ဝဂ္ဂဗျဉ္ဇနေ ပရေ ဗိန္ဒုဿ တဗ္ဗဂ္ဂန္တော ဝါ ဟောတိ. ကိင်္ကတော, သဉ္ဇာတော, သဏ္ဌိတော, တန္ဓနံ, တမ္မိတ္တံ. When a class-consonant follows, the bindu optionally becomes the nasal of that class. [Examples:] kiṅkato, sañjāto, saṇṭhito, tandhanaṃ, tammittaṃ. ဝါတိ ကိံ. န တံ ကမ္မံ. Why 'optionally'? [As in] na taṃ kammaṃ. ဝါကာရေနေဝ လေ လော စ. ပုလ္လိင်္ဂံ. And by the word vā, also before l, [the niggahīta becomes l]. [Example:] pulliṅgaṃ. ၂၈. ဝါတျဓိကာရော[Pg.43]. ဧဝံ အဿ, ဧတံ အဝေါစေတီဟ – 28. Here follows the section on optional rules. [As in:] evaṃ assa, etaṃ avoca here— မဒါ သရေ. m and d before a vowel. သရေ ပရေ ဗိန္ဒုနော မ ဒါ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ. ဧဝမဿ, ဧတဒဝေါစ. When a vowel follows, the bindu optionally becomes m or d. [Examples:] evamassa, etadavoca. ဝါတိ ကိံ. မံ အဇိနိ. Why 'optionally'? [As in] maṃ ajini. ၂၉. တံ ဧဝ, တံ ဟီတီဟ – 29. [In] taṃ eva and taṃ hi here— ဧဟေဉံ. ñ for ṃ before e and hi. ဧကာရေ, ဟေ စ ပရေ ဗိန္ဒုနော ဉော ဝါ ဟောတိ. ဒွိတ္တေ – တညေဝ, တမေဝ. တဉှိ, တံ ဟိ. When e or hi follows, the bindu optionally becomes ñ. With doubling: taññeva, tameva. [Also:] tañhi, taṃ hi. ၃၀. သံယောဂေါတီဟ – 30. [In] saṃyogo here— သယေ စ. And with y. ယကာရေ ပရေ တေန သဟ ဗိန္ဒုနော ဉော ဝါ ဟောတိ. ဒွိတ္တေ – သညောဂေါ, သံယောဂေါ. When y follows, the bindu together with it optionally becomes ñ. With doubling: saññogo, saṃyogo. ၃၁. စက္ခု အနိစ္စံ, အဝ သိရောတီဟ - အာဂမော, ကွစိတွေဝ. 31. [In] cakkhu aniccaṃ and ava siro here—insertion, and only sometimes. နိဂ္ဂဟီတဉ္စ. And of a niggahīta. သရေ, ဗျဉ္ဇနေ ဝါ ပရေ ကွစိ ဗိန္ဒွါဂမော ဟောတိ. စက္ခုံအနိစ္စံ, အဝံသိရော. When a vowel or a consonant follows, there is sometimes the insertion of a bindu. Examples: `cakkhuṃaniccaṃ`, `avaṃsiro`. ၃၂. ဝိဒူနံ [Pg.44] အဂ္ဂံ, တာသံ အဟံတီဟ – 32. In `vidūnaṃ aggaṃ` and `tāsaṃ ahaṃ` here— ‘‘ကွစိ လောပံ’’တိ သရေ ဗိန္ဒုလောပေါ, ဝိဒူနဂ္ဂံ. ဒီဃေတာသာဟံ. By the rule 'sometimes elision,' there is elision of the bindu before a vowel, giving `vidūnaggaṃ`. With lengthening: `tāsāhaṃ`. ၃၃. ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ သာသနံ, သံ ရာဂေါတီဟ – 33. In `buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ` and `saṃ rāgo` here— ‘‘ဗျဉ္ဇနေ စေ’’တိ ဗိန္ဒုလောပေါ, ဗုဒ္ဓါနသာသနံ. ဒီဃေသာရာဂေါ. By the rule 'and before a consonant,' there is elision of the bindu, giving `buddhānasāsanaṃ`. With lengthening: `sārāgo`. ၃၄. ဗီဇံ ဣဝေတီဟ – 34. In `bījaṃ iva` here— ပရော ဝါ သရော. Or the following vowel. ဗိန္ဒုတော ပရော သရော ဝါ လုပျတေ, ဗီဇံဝ. A vowel following a bindu is optionally elided. Example: `bījaṃva`. ၃၅. ဧဝံ အဿေတီဟ – 35. In `evaṃ assa` here— ဗျဉ္ဇနော စ ဝိသညောဂေါ. And the consonant is disjoined. ဗိန္ဒုတော ပရေ သရေ လုတ္တေ သံယောဂေါ ဗျဉ္ဇနော ဝိနဋ္ဌသံယောဂေါ ဟောတီတိ ပုဗ္ဗသလောပေါ. ဧဝံသ. When the vowel following a bindu is elided, a consonant that was in conjunction becomes disjoined; thus, there is elision of the preceding consonant of the pair. Example: `evaṃsa`. နိဂ္ဂဟီတသန္ဓိ. Niggahīta Sandhi ဝေါမိဿက သန္ဓီ Miscellaneous Sandhi ၃၆. အနုပဒိဋ္ဌာနံ ဝုတ္တယောဂတော. 36. For cases not specified, the result is known from the application of what has been stated. ဣဓာနိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌာ [Pg.45] သန္ဓယော ဝုတ္တာနုသာရေန ဉေ ယျာ, ယထာ – ယဒိ ဧဝံ, ဗောဓိ အင်္ဂါတီဟ – ယာဒေသေ ဣမိနာ သုတ္တေန ဒယကာရသံယောဂဿ ဇော, ဓယကာရသံယောဂဿ ဈော, ဒွိတ္တေ – ယဇ္ဇေဝံ, ဗောဇ္ဈင်္ဂါ. Here, sandhis not specified should be understood according to what has been stated. For example, in `yadi evaṃ` and `bodhi aṅgā` here—with the substitution of `y`, by this rule the conjunction of `d`+`y` becomes `jj`, and the conjunction of `dh`+`y` becomes `jjh`; with doubling: `yajjevaṃ`, `bojjhaṅgā`. ၃၇. အသဒိသသံယောဂေ [Pg.46] ဧကသရူပတာ စ. 37. And assimilation in dissimilar conjunctions. ပရိ ဧသနာတီဟ – ယာဒေသေ ရကာရဿ ယော, ပယျေသ နာ. In `pari esanā` here—with the substitution of `y`, the letter `r` becomes `y`, giving `payyesanā`. ၃၈. ဝဏ္ဏာနံ [Pg.47] ဗဟုတ္တံ, ဝိပရီတတာ စ. 38. And the addition and transposition of letters. သရတိ, ဣတိ ဧဝ, သာ ဣတ္ထီ, ဗုသံ ဧဝ, ဗဟု အာဗာဓော, အဓိ အဘဝိ, သုခံ, ဒုက္ခံ, ဇီဝေါတီဟ – In the cases of `sarati`, `iti eva`, `sā itthī`, `busaṃ eva`, `bahu ābādho`, `adhi abhavi`, `sukhaṃ`, `dukkhaṃ`, `jīvo` here— မာဂမော သကာရေ အကာရဿ ဥ စ, သုမရတိ. There is insertion of `m` before `s`, and `u` for `a`, giving `sumarati`. ဣဿ ဝေါ, ဣတွေဝ. `i` becomes `v`, giving `itveva`. ပရလောပေ အာကာရဿ ဩ, သောတ္ထီ. With elision of the following vowel, `ā` becomes `o`, giving `sotthī`. မာဒေသေ[Pg.48], ပုဗ္ဗဒီဃေ စ ဧကာရဿ ဣ. ဗုသာမိဝ. With the substitution of `m`, and with lengthening of the preceding vowel, `e` becomes `i`, giving `busāmiva`. ဝါဒေသေ ဟဝကာရဝိပရိယယော. ဗဟွာဗာဓော. With the substitution of `v`, there is transposition of the letters `h` and `v`. Example: `bahvābādho`. အဓိဿ ကွစိ အဒ္ဓေါ, ဒီဃေ-အဒ္ဓါဘဝိ. Sometimes `adhi` becomes `addh`; with lengthening: `addhābhavi`. ဗိန္ဒုနော, ဩကာရဿ စ ဧ. သုခေ, ဒုက္ခေ, ဇီဝေ. For the bindu and for the vowel `o`, `e` is substituted. Examples: `sukhe`, `dukkhe`, `jīve`. ၃၉. ရဒါနံ [Pg.50] ဠော, ပဋိဗောဓော, ပရိဠာဟော. 39. `r` and `d` become `ḷ`. Examples: `paṭibodho`, `pariḷāho`. ၄၀. သရေ, ဗျဉ္ဇနေ ဝါ ပရေ ဗိန္ဒုနော ကွစိ မော. မမ အဘာသိ, ဗုဒ္ဓမ သရဏံ, ပုဗ္ဗေ မော ပရံ န နေတဗ္ဗော အယုတ္တတ္တာ. 40. When a vowel or consonant follows, the bindu sometimes becomes `m`. Examples: `mama abhāsi`, `buddhama saraṇaṃ`. The `m` of the preceding word should not be joined to the following word, as it is improper. ၄၁. ဗိန္ဒုတော ပရသရာန မညဿရတာပိ. 41. Vowels following a bindu may also be changed to another vowel. တံ ဣမိနာ, ဧဝံ ဣမံ, ကိံ အဟံ တီဟ-ဣဿ အ. တဒမိနာ. In `taṃ iminā`, `evaṃ imaṃ`, `kiṃ ahaṃ` here—`i` becomes `a`. Example: `tadaminā`. ဣဿ ဥ, အကာရဿ စ ဧ, ဗိန္ဒုလောပါဒေါ. ဧဝုမံ, ကေဟံ. `i` becomes `u`, and `a` becomes `e`, with elision of the bindu, etc. [Examples:] `evumaṃ` (from `evaṃ imaṃ`), `kehaṃ` (from `kiṃ ahaṃ`). ၄၂. ဝါကျသုခုစ္စာရဏတ္ထံ, ဆန္ဒဟာနိတ္ထဉ္စ ဝဏ္ဏလောပေါပိ. 42. Elision of letters also occurs for the sake of easy utterance and to avoid spoiling the meter. ပဋိသင်္ခါယ ယောနိသောတီဟ – ပုဗ္ဗယလောပေါ, ပဋိသင်္ခါယောနိသော. [In] `paṭisaṅkhāya yoniso` here—there is elision of the preceding `y`, [giving] `paṭisaṅkhāyoniso`. ၄၃. အလာဗူနိတျာဒေါ [Pg.51] အကာရလောပေါ. လာဗူနိ သီဒန္တိ, သိလာ ပ္လဝန္တိ. 43. In `alābūni` and so on, there is elision of the vowel `a`. [As in the saying:] `lābūni sīdanti, silā plavanti` (Gourds sink, stones float). ၄၄. ဝုတျဘေဒါယ ဝိကာရောပိ. 44. For the sake of the meter, alteration also occurs. အကရမှသေ တေတျာဒေါ သကာရေ ဂရုနော ဧကာရဿ ဣမိနာ လဟုအကာရော, အကရမှသ တေ ကိစ္စံ. In `akaramhase te` and so on, the heavy vowel `e` before `s` becomes a light `a` by this rule. [Example:] `akaramhasa te kiccaṃ`. ၄၅. အက္ခရနိယမော [Pg.52] ဆန္ဒံ, ဂရုလဟုနိယမော ဘဝေ ဝုတ္တိ, 45. The regulation of syllables is meter (`chanda`); the regulation of heavy and light syllables is prosody (`vutti`). ဒီဃော, သံယောဂါဒိပုဗ္ဗော ရဿော စ ဂရု, လဟု တု ရဿော. ယထာ- အာ, အဿ, အံ, အ. A long syllable is heavy; a short syllable is also heavy when followed by a consonant cluster or a niggahīta. A short syllable standing alone is light. For example: `ā` (heavy), `assa` (heavy), `aṃ` (heavy), `a` (light). ၄၆. 46. ဧဝမညာပိ [Pg.53] ဝိညေယျာ, သံဟိတာ တန္တိယာ ဟိတာ; သံဟိတာတိ စ ဝဏ္ဏာနံ, သန္နိဓဗျဝဓာနတော. Thus other beneficial rules for the system of sandhi should also be understood. And `saṃhitā` (sandhi) is so called from the proximity and non-separation of letters. ဝေါမိဿကသန္ဓိ. Miscellaneous Sandhi. ၂. နာမကဏ္ဍ 2. The Chapter on Nouns ပုလ္လိင်္ဂ Masculine Gender ၄၇. ‘‘ဇိနဝစနယုတ္တံ [Pg.55] ဟီ’’တိ သဗ္ဗတ္ထာဓိကာရော. 47. “‘Connected with the speech of the Conqueror’—this is the governing rule throughout. လိင်္ဂဉ္စ နိပစ္စတေ. And the nominal stem is derived. ဓာတုပ္ပစ္စယဝိဘတ္တိဝဇ္ဇိတမတ္ထယုတ္တံ သဒ္ဒရူပံ လိင်္ဂံ နာမ, ဇိနဝစနယောဂ္ဂံ လိင်္ဂံ ဣဓ ဌပီယတိ နိပ္ဖာဒီယတိ စ. A word-form endowed with meaning, but devoid of root, suffix, and inflection, is called a nominal stem. Here, a nominal stem suitable for the speech of the Conqueror is established and derived. ၄၈. ဗုဒ္ဓဣတိ [Pg.56] ဌိတေ – 48. Given the stem ‘Buddha’— တတော စ ဝိဘတ္တိယော. And after that, the inflections. တသ္မာ လိင်္ဂါ ပရာ ဝိဘတ္တိယော ဟောန္တိ. စကာရေန တာသံ ဧကဝစနာဒိပဌမာဒိသညာ စ. Therefore, inflections come after the nominal stems. And by the particle ‘ca,’ their designations as singular, etc., and first [case], etc., [are also introduced]. ‘‘သိ ယော အံ ယော နာ ဟိ သ နံ သ္မာ ဟိ သ နံ သ္မိံ သူ’’ တိ ဝိဘတ္တိယော. သိ ယော ဣတိ ပဌမာ, အံ ယော ဣတိ ဒုတိယာ, နာ ဟိ ဣတိ တတိယာ, သ နံ ဣတိ စတုတ္ထီ, သ္မာ ဟိ ဣတိ ပဉ္စမီ, သ နံ ဣတိ ဆဋ္ဌီ, သ္မိံ သု ဣတိ သတ္တမီ. ‘Si, yo, aṃ, yo, nā, hi, sa, naṃ, smā, hi, sa, naṃ, smiṃ, sū’ are the inflections. Si, yo is the first [set]; aṃ, yo is the second; nā, hi is the third; sa, naṃ is the fourth; smā, hi is the fifth; sa, naṃ is the sixth; smiṃ, su is the seventh. လိင်္ဂတ္ထေ ပဌမာ. In the sense of the nominal stem, the first [inflection is used]. ယော [Pg.59] ကမ္မကတ္တာဒိဝတ္တန္တရမပ္ပတ္တော သဿရူပဋ္ဌော သုဒ္ဓေါ, သော လိင်္ဂတ္ထော နာမ, တဿာဘိဓာနမတ္တေ ပဌမာဝိဘတ္တိ ဟောတိ. တဿာပနိယမေ ဧကမှိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗေ ဧကဝစနံ သိ, ဝုစ္စတေ နေနေတိဝစနံ, ဧကဿတ္ထဿ ဝစနံ ဧကဝစနံ. ဧဝံ ဗဟုဝစနံ. That which is pure, established in its own form, and has not attained another state such as object or agent, is called the meaning of the nominal stem. To merely designate it, the first inflection is used. When it is unspecified, to denote one, the singular ‘si’ is used. That by which it is expressed is a ‘vacana’ (number). The expression of a single thing is the singular number (ekavacana). Similarly for the plural number (bahuvacana). အတောတွေဝ. From an a-stem... သော. So. အကာရန္တာ [Pg.60] ပရဿ သိဿ ဩ ဟောတိ. After a stem ending in ‘a,’ ‘si’ becomes ‘o’. သရလောပေါ မာဒေသပ္ပစ္စယာဒိမှိ သရလောပေ တု ပကတိ. Elision of a vowel [occurs] before a substitute or suffix beginning with a vowel; but when a vowel is elided, the result is the natural form. အံအာဒီသု ပရေသု သရဿ လောပေါ ဟောတိ, တသ္မိံ ကတေ တု ကွစာဒိနာ အသဝဏ္ဏေ ပတ္တေ ပကတိ ဟောတိ. When ‘aṃ,’ etc., follow, the [preceding] vowel is elided. But when this is done, if a dissimilar vowel is occasioned by a rule like ‘kvaci,’ etc., the form remains natural. နယေ [Pg.61] ပရံ ယုတ္တေ. ဧဝမုပရိ သရလောပါဒိ. ဗုဒ္ဓေါ. The subsequent [vowel] should be joined according to the rule. Thus, hereafter, [there will be] vowel elision and so on. [Result:] Buddho. ဗဟုမှိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗေ ဗဟုဝစနံ ယော. When many are to be expressed, the plural inflection ‘yo’ [is used]. အတော ဝါတွေဝ. From an a-stem, optionally... သဗ္ဗယောနီနမာဧ. Ā and e for all yos. အကာရန္တာ ပရေသံ ပဌမဒုတိယာယောနီနံ ယထာသင်္ချံ အာဧ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ. ဗုဒ္ဓါ. After a-stems, for the ‘yo’ of the first and second inflections, ‘ā’ and ‘e’ are optionally the respective substitutes. Example: Buddhā. ဝါတိ ကိံ. အဂ္ဂယော. Why the word ‘optionally’? Example: Aggayo. ၄၉. လိင်္ဂတ္ထေ [Pg.62] ပဌမာတွေဝ. 49. The first inflection is used in the sense of the nominal stem... အာလပနေ စ. And in the vocative. အဘိမုခီကရဏမာလပနံ, တဒဓိကေ လိင်္ဂတ္ထေ ပဌမာ ဟောတိ. The vocative is the act of addressing. When this is additional to the meaning of the nominal stem, the first inflection is used. ‘‘အာလပနေ သိ ဂသညော’’တိ သိဿ ဂသညာ. ဂေဣတွေဝ. By the rule ‘In the vocative, si is designated ga,’ ‘si’ has the designation ‘ga’. Following ‘ge’... အကာရာ ပိတာဒျန္တာနမာ. For the vowel ‘a’ and for the final of ‘pitu,’ etc., ‘ā’ is the substitute. ဂေ ပရေ အကာရော ပိတုသတ္ထုအတ္တရာဇာဒီနမန္တော စ အာတ္တံ ယာတိ. When ‘ge’ follows, the vowel ‘a’ and the final vowel of stems such as ‘pitu,’ ‘satthu,’ ‘atta,’ and ‘rāja’ become ‘ā’. ‘‘အာကာရော ဝါ’’တိ ဂေ ပရေ အာကာရဿ ရဿော ဝါ. By the rule ‘The vowel ā is optionally shortened,’ when ‘ge’ follows, ‘ā’ is optionally shortened. သေသတော လောပံ ဂသီပိ. Elision of ‘ga’ and ‘si’ after the remaining stems. သော သိံ သျာ စ သခါတော ဂဿေဝါတျာဒိနိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌေဟညေ အဝဏ္ဏိဝဏ္ဏုဝဏ္ဏောကာရန္တာ သေသာ, တေဟိ ပရေ ဂသီ လုပျန္တေ. ဟေ - ဗုဒ္ဓ, ဗုဒ္ဓါ. ယော - ဗုဒ္ဓါ. The remaining stems are those ending in the vowels a, i, u, and o, other than those specified by rules such as ‘So siṃ syā ca’ and ‘sakhāto gasseva.’ After these, ‘ga’ and ‘si’ are elided. Examples: he buddha, he buddhā. Plural ‘yo’: buddhā. ၅၀. ကမ္မတ္ထေ ဒုတိယာ. 50. In the sense of the object, the second inflection is used. ယံ [Pg.63] ကရောတိ, တံ ကမ္မံ နာမ. တတ္ထ ဒုတိယာ ဟောတိ. အံဗုဒ္ဓံ. ယောဿ ဧ-ဗုဒ္ဓေ. What one acts upon is called the object. In that sense, the second inflection is used. Singular ‘aṃ’: buddhaṃ. Plural ‘yo’ becomes ‘e’: buddhe. ၅၁. တတိယာတွေဝ. 51. The third inflection... ကတ္တရိ စ. And in the sense of the agent. ယော ကရောတိ, သ ကတ္တာ နာမ. တတ္ထ တတိယာ ဟောတိ. နာ. The one who acts is called the agent. In that sense, the third inflection is used. Example with ‘nā’. အတော နေန. After an a-stem, ‘ena’ is the substitute for ‘nā’. အကာရာ ပရော နာ ဧနံ ယာတိ. ဗုဒ္ဓေန. After the letter ‘a,’ ‘nā’ becomes ‘ena.’ Example: Buddhena. ဟိ. The inflection ‘hi’. သုဟိသွကာရော ဧ. Before ‘su’ and ‘hi,’ the vowel ‘a’ becomes ‘e’. သုဟိသု [Pg.64] ပရေသွကာရဿ ဧ ဟောတိ. When ‘su’ or ‘hi’ follow, the vowel ‘a’ becomes ‘e’. သ္မာဟိသ္မိန္နံ မှာဘိမှိ ဝါ. For ‘smā,’ ‘hi,’ and ‘smiṃ,’ the substitutes are optionally ‘mhā,’ ‘bhi,’ and ‘mhi’. သဗ္ဗသဒ္ဒေဟိ ပရေသံ သ္မာဟိသ္မိန္နံ ယထာသင်္ချံ မှာဘိမှိဣစ္စေတေ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ. ဗုဒ္ဓေဘိ, ဗုဒ္ဓေဟိ. After all stems, for ‘smā,’ ‘hi,’ and ‘smiṃ,’ the substitutes are optionally ‘mhā,’ ‘bhi,’ and ‘mhi’ respectively. Examples: Buddhebhi, buddhehi. ၅၂. ကရဏေ တတိယာ. 52. In the sense of the instrument, the third inflection is used. ယေန [Pg.65] ဝါ ကယိရတေ, တံ ကရဏံ နာမ. တတ္ထ တတိယာ ဟောတိ. သဗ္ဗံ ကတ္တုသမံ. That by which something is done is called the instrument. In that sense, the third inflection is used. All forms are like those of the agent. ၅၃. သမ္ပဒါနေ စတုတ္ထီ. 53. In the sense of the recipient, the fourth inflection is used. ယဿ ဒါတုကာမော ရောစတေ, ဓာရယတေ ဝါ, တံ သမ္ပဒါနံ နာမ. တတ္ထ စတုတ္ထီ ဟောတိ. သ. He to whom one wishes to give, to whom something is pleasing, or to whom one is indebted, is called the recipient. In that sense, the fourth inflection is used. Example with ‘sa’. အတော ဝါတွေဝ. After an a-stem, optionally... အာယ စတုတ္ထေကဝစနဿ တု. But ‘āya’ is the substitute for the fourth singular inflection. အကာရာ ပရဿ စတုတ္ထေကဝစနဿ အာယော ဝါ ဟောတိ. ဗုဒ္ဓါယ. After an a-stem, for the fourth singular inflection, ‘āya’ is an optional substitute. Example: Buddhāya. ‘‘သာဂမော [Pg.66] သေ’’တိ သေ သကာရာဂမော. ဗုဒ္ဓဿ. နံ. ‘Sāgamo se.’ Thus, ‘se’ takes the augment ‘sa.’ Example: Buddhassa. Next inflection: Naṃ. ဒီဃန္တွေဝ. Lengthening. သုနံဟိသု စ. And before ‘su,’ ‘naṃ,’ and ‘hi’. သုနံဟိသု ပရေသု သရာဒီနံ ဒီဃော ဟောတိ. စသဒ္ဒေန ကွစိ န. ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ. When ‘su,’ ‘naṃ,’ or ‘hi’ follow, the preceding vowel is lengthened. By the word ‘ca,’ this is sometimes not so. Example: Buddhānaṃ. ၅၄. အပါဒါနေ ပဉ္စမီ. 54. In the sense of the ablative, the fifth inflection is used. ယသ္မာဒပေတိ, ဘယမာဒတ္တေ ဝါ, တဒပါဒါနံ နာမ, တတ္ထ ပဉ္စမီ ဟောတိ. သ္မာ. That from which one moves away, or from which one conceives fear, is called the ablative. In that sense, the fifth inflection is used. Smā. အတော အာဧတွေဝ. From an a-stem, ā and e. ၅၅. သ္မာသ္မိန္နံ ဝါ. 55. Optionally for ‘smā’ and ‘smiṃ’. အကာရာ ပရေသံ သ္မာသ္မိန္နံ အာဧ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ. ဗုဒ္ဓါ, ဗုဒ္ဓမှာ, ဗုဒ္ဓသ္မာ. ဗုဒ္ဓေဘိ, ဗုဒ္ဓေဟိ. After an a-stem, for ‘smā’ and ‘smiṃ,’ ‘ā’ and ‘e’ are optional substitutes. Examples: Buddhā, buddhamhā, buddhasmā. Buddhebhi, buddhehi. ၅၆. သာမိသ္မိံ ဆဋ္ဌီ. 56. In the sense of owner, the sixth inflection is used. ယဿ [Pg.67] ဝါ ပရိဂ္ဂဟော, တံ သာမီ နာမ. တတ္ထ ဆဋ္ဌီ ဟောတိ. ဗုဒ္ဓဿ. ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ. That which is someone's possession is called the owner. In that sense, the sixth inflection is used. Examples: Buddhassa. Buddhānaṃ. ၅၇. ဩကာသေ သတ္တမီ. 57. In the sense of location, the seventh inflection is used. ယောဓာရော, တမောကာသံ နာမ. တတ္ထ သတ္တမီ ဟောတိ. သ္မိံ-ဗုဒ္ဓေ, ဗုဒ္ဓမှိ, ဗုဒ္ဓသ္မိံ. သု-ဗုဒ္ဓေသု. That which is the receptacle is called location. In that sense, the seventh inflection is used. Smiṃ: buddhe, buddhamhi, buddhasmiṃ. Su: buddhesu. ၅၈. 58. ဗုဒ္ဓေါ ဗုဒ္ဓ သုခံ ဒဒါတိ သရတော ဗုဒ္ဓံ တတော ဒုက္ကရံ,ကိံ ဗုဒ္ဓေန မဟိဒ္ဓယောပိ မုနယော ဗုဒ္ဓေန ဇာတာသုခီ; ဗုဒ္ဓဿေဝ မနံ ဒဒေ ပဒမဟံ ဗုဒ္ဓါ လဘေယျာစ္စုတံ,ဗုဒ္ဓဿိဒ္ဓိ န ကိံ ကရေ ဘဝဘဝေ ဘတ္တျတ္ထု ဗုဒ္ဓေ မမ. The Buddha (nom.) gives happiness. O Buddha (voc.), remembering the Buddha (acc.) is therefore difficult. What need have even powerful sages for the Buddha (instr.)? Through the Buddha (instr.) they become happy. I would give my mind to the Buddha (dat.) alone. From the Buddha (abl.) may I attain the imperishable state. What does the power of the Buddha (gen.) not accomplish in life after life? May my devotion be in the Buddha (loc.). ၅၉. ဣတော [Pg.68] ပရံ တတိယာပဉ္စမီနဉ္စ စတုတ္ထီဆဋ္ဌီနဉ္စ သရူပတ္တာ ပဉ္စမီဆဋ္ဌိယော ဘီယော ဥပေက္ခန္တေ. 59. Henceforth, because the third and fifth cases, and the fourth and sixth cases, are identical in form, the fifth and sixth will mostly be disregarded. ၆၀. အတ္တ, သိ. 60. Atta, si. ဗြဟ္မတ္တသခရာဇာဒိတော တွေဝ. From ‘brahma,’ ‘atta,’ ‘sakha,’ ‘rāja,’ etc. သျာ စ. And ‘ā’ for ‘si’. ဗြဟ္မာဒိတော သိဿ အာ ဟောတိ. အတ္တာ. After stems like ‘brahma,’ ‘si’ becomes ‘ā.’ Example: Attā. ‘‘ယောနမာနော’’တိ ဗြဟ္မာဒိတော ယောနံ အာနောတ္တံ. အတ္တာနော. ‘Yonaṃ āno.’ After stems like ‘brahma,’ ‘yo’ becomes ‘āno.’ Example: Attāno. ၆၁. ဟေ - အတ္တ, အတ္တာ. ယော, အတ္တာနော. 61. Vocative singular: He atta, attā. Vocative plural: Attāno. ၆၂. ‘‘ဗြဟ္မတ္တသခရာဇာဒိတော [Pg.69] အမာန’’န္တိ ဗြဟ္မာဒိတော အံဝစနဿ အာနံ ဝါ ဟောတိ. အတ္တာနံ, အတ္တံ. အတ္တာနော. 62. ‘Brahmattasakharājādito amānaṃ.’ After stems like ‘brahma,’ the inflection ‘aṃ’ optionally becomes ‘ānaṃ.’ Examples: Attānaṃ, attaṃ. Attāno. ၆၃. အတ္တေန, အတ္တနာ. ပက္ခေ-ဇိနဝစနာနုရောဓေန ဧနာဘာဝေါ. 63. Attena, attanā. In the alternative, in accordance with the speech of the Conqueror, there is the absence of ‘ena’. ‘‘အတ္တာန္တော [Pg.70] ဟိသ္မိမနတ္တံ’’တိ ဟိမှိ အတ္တန္တဿ အနော. အတ္တနေဟိ. ဧဝံ ကရဏေ. ‘Attānto hismim anattaṃ.’ Before ‘hi,’ the final of ‘atta’ becomes ‘ano.’ Example: Attanehi. Similarly in the instrumental. ၆၄. ‘‘သဿ နော’’တိ နောကာရော. အတ္တနော. အတ္တာနံ. 64. ‘Sassa no.’ The letter ‘no.’ Examples: Attano. Attānaṃ. ၆၅. အမှတုမှန္တု ရာဇဗြဟ္မတ္တသခ သတ္ထုပိတာဒီဟိ သ္မာ နာဝ. 65. After ‘amha,’ ‘tumha,’ ‘rāja,’ ‘brahma,’ ‘atta,’ ‘sakha,’ ‘satthu,’ ‘pitu,’ etc., ‘smā’ is like ‘nā’. အမှာဒိတော သ္မာ နာ ဣဝ ဟောတိ. အတ္တနာ. After ‘amha,’ etc., ‘smā’ is like ‘nā.’ Example: Attanā. ၆၆. ‘‘တတော သ္မိန္နီ’’တိ သ္မိနော နိ. အတ္တနိ. ‘‘အနတ္တ’’န္တိ ဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသေန သုမှိ စ အနော. အတ္တနေသု. 66. ‘Tato sminni.’ After that, ‘smiṃ’ becomes ‘ni.’ Example: Attani. By the instruction ‘anattaṃ,’ and before ‘su,’ the final of ‘atta’ becomes ‘ano.’ Example: Attanesu. ၆၇. ရာဇာ [Pg.71] အတ္တာဝ. နာ. 67. Rāja is like atta. သဝိဘတ္တိဿ ရာဇဿေတွေဝ. For ‘rāja’ with its inflection. နာမှိ ရညာ ဝါ. Optionally `raññā` before `nā`. နာမှိ သဝိဘတ္တိဿ ရာဇသဒ္ဒဿ ရညာ ဝါ ဟောတိ. ရညာ, ရာဇေန. Before `nā`, the inflected stem `rāja` optionally becomes `raññā`. [Examples:] Raññā, rājena. ရာဇဿ ရာဇု သုနံဟိသု စ. And `rāju` for `rāja` before `su`, `naṃ`, and `hi`. သုနံ ဟိသု ပရေသု ရာဇဿ ရာဇု ဟောတိ, စကာရေန ကွစိ န. When `su`, `naṃ`, or `hi` follow, `rāja` becomes `rāju`; by `ca`, sometimes not. ‘‘သုနံဟိသု [Pg.72] စေတိ’’ ဒီဃေ - ရာဇူဘိ, ရာဇူဟိ, ရာဇေဘိ, ရာဇေဟိ. By the rule 'Sunaṃhisu ca', with lengthening: rājūbhi, rājūhi, rājebhi, rājehi. ၆၈. သဝိဘတ္တိဿေတျဓိကာရော. 68. The governing rule ‘for the inflected stem’ continues. ‘‘ရာဇဿ ရညော ရာဇိနော သေ’’တိ သေ ရညော ရာဇိနော ဟောန္တိ. ရညော, ရာဇိနော. ‘Rañño, rājino for rāja before se.’ Before `se`, `rāja` becomes `rañño` or `rājino`. [Examples:] Rañño, rājino. ‘‘ရညံ နမှိ ဝါ’’တိ နမှိ ရညံ ဝါ. ရညံ, ရာဇူနံ, ရာဇာနံ. ‘Optionally raññaṃ before naṃ.’ Before `naṃ`, optionally `raññaṃ`. [Examples:] Raññaṃ, rājūnaṃ, rājānaṃ. ၆၉. သ္မာဿနာတုလျတ္တာ-နာမှိ [Pg.73] ရညာ ဝါ. ရညာ, ရာဇမှာ, ရာဇသ္မာ. 69. Because `smā` is like `nā`, [the rule] ‘before nā, optionally raññā’ [applies]. [Examples:] Raññā, rājamhā, rājasmā. ၇၀. ‘‘သ္မိမှိ ရညေ ရာဇိနီ’’တိ သ္မိမှိ ရညေ ရာဇိနိ ဟောန္တိ. ရညေ, ရာဇိနိ. ရာဇူသု, ရာဇေသု. 70. ‘Raññe, rājini before smiṃ.’ Before `smiṃ`, [the forms are] `raññe`, `rājini`. [Examples:] Raññe, rājini. [Plural:] Rājūsu, rājesu. ၇၁. ဂုဏဝန္တု, သိ. 71. The stem `guṇavantu`, with `si`. သဝိဘတ္တိဿ န္တုဿေတွေဝ. For the inflected stem ending in `-ntu`... ‘‘အာ သိမှီ’’တိ သိမှိ သဝိဘတ္တိဿ န္တုဿ အာ. ဂုဏဝါ. ‘Ā before si.’ Before `si`, the `-ntu` of an inflected stem becomes `ā`. [Example:] Guṇavā. ယောမှိ ပဌမေတွေဝ. Before the nominative `yo`... န္တုဿ န္တော. `Nto` for `-ntu`. ပဌမေ ယောမှိ သဝိဘတ္တိဿ န္တုဿ န္တောကာရော ဟောတိ. ဂုဏဝန္တော. Before the nominative `yo`, the `-ntu` of an inflected stem becomes `nto`. [Example:] Guṇavanto. သုနံဟိသု အတ္တံတွေဝ. Before `su`, `naṃ`, and `hi`, `attaṃ`... န္တုဿန္တော ယောသု စ. And `-nta` for `-ntu` before `yo`. သုနံဟိသု, ယောသု, စကာရေန အညေသုပိ ပရေသု န္တုဿန္တော အတ္တံ ယာတိ. ဂုဏဝန္တာ. Before `su`, `naṃ`, `hi`, and `yo`, and by `ca` also before others, the `-ntu` ending becomes `-nta`. [Example:] Guṇavantā. ၇၂. သဝိဘတ္တိဿေတျဓိကာရော[Pg.74]. အံဣတွေဝ. 72. The governing rule ‘for the inflected stem’ continues. And just `aṃ`... အဝဏ္ဏော စ ဂေ. And `a` before `ge`. ဂေ ပရေ သဝိဘတ္တိဿ န္တုဿ အံအအာ ဟောန္တိ. ဟေဂုဏဝံ,ဂုဏဝ, ဂုဏဝါ. ယော - ဂုဏဝန္တော, ဂုဏဝန္တာ. Before `ge`, the `-ntu` of an inflected stem becomes `aṃ`, `a`, or `ā`. [Examples:] He guṇavaṃ, he guṇava, he guṇavā. [Plural:] Guṇavanto, guṇavantā. ၇၃. အတ္တံ – ဂုဏဝန္တံ. ဂုဏဝန္တေ. 73. Accusative: guṇavantaṃ. [Plural:] Guṇavante. ၇၄. ‘‘တောတိတာ [Pg.75] သသ္မိံ နာသွီ’’တိ သဝိဘတ္တိဿ န္တုဿ နာမှိ တာ, သေ တောကာရော, သ္မိမှိ တိ စ ဝါ. ဂုဏဝတာ, ဂုဏဝန္တေန. ဂုဏဝန္တေဘိ, ဂုဏဝန္တေဟိ. 74. ‘Tā, to, ti optionally for nā, sa, and smiṃ.’ For an inflected stem in `-ntu`, the form before `nā` is optionally `tā`; before `se`, `to`; and before `smiṃ`, `ti`. [Examples:] Guṇavatā, guṇavantena. [Plural:] Guṇavantebhi, guṇavantehi. ၇၅. ဂုဏဝတော, ဂုဏဝန္တဿ. 75. Guṇavato, guṇavantassa. ‘‘နမှိ တံ ဝါ’’တိ နမှိ န္တုဿ တံ ဝါ. ဂုဏဝတံ, ဂုဏဝန္တာနံ. သ္မာ နာဝ. ‘Optionally taṃ before naṃ.’ Before `naṃ`, `-ntu` optionally becomes `taṃ`. [Examples:] Guṇavataṃ, guṇavantānaṃ. `Smā` is like `nā`. ၇၆. ဂုဏဝတိ, ဂုဏဝန္တေ, ဂုဏဝန္တမှိ, ဂုဏဝန္တသ္မိံ, ဂုဏဝန္တေသု. 76. Guṇavati, guṇavante, guṇavantamhi, guṇavantasmiṃ. [Plural:] Guṇavantesu. ၇၇. ဂစ္ဆန္တ, သိ. 77. The stem `gacchanta`, with `si`. ‘‘သိမှိ ဂစ္ဆန္တာဒီနံ န္တသဒ္ဒေါ အ’’န္တိ န္တသဒ္ဒဿ အံဝါ, သိလောပေါ. ဂစ္ဆံ, သိဿ ဩ – ဂစ္ဆန္တော. ‘Before si, the -nta of gacchanta, etc., becomes aṃ.’ The `-nta` ending optionally becomes `aṃ`, with elision of `si`. [Example:] Gacchaṃ. Or `si` becomes `o`: gacchanto. ဂစ္ဆန္တာဒီနံ န္တသဒ္ဒေါတွေဝ. Of those ending in `gacchanta`, the suffix `-nta`... သေသေသုန္တုဝ. In the remaining cases, it is like ‘-ntu’. ဝုတ္တံ ဟိတွာ သေသေသု ဂစ္ဆန္တာဒီနံ န္တသဒ္ဒေါ န္တု ဣဝ ဒဋ္ဌဗ္ဗော. ဂစ္ဆန္တော, ဂစ္ဆန္တာဣစ္စာဒိ. Leaving aside what has been said, in the remaining cases the ‘-nta’ ending of ‘gacchanta,’ etc., should be seen as being like ‘-ntu.’ Examples: Gacchanto, gacchantā, etc. သေသံ ဂုဏဝန္တုသမံ. The rest is like ‘guṇavantu’. ၇၈. ဂစ္ဆန္တာဒယော [Pg.77] နာမ အန္တပ္ပစ္စယန္တာ. 78. Stems such as ‘gacchanta’ are those ending in the suffix ‘-anta’. ၇၉. အဂ္ဂိ, သိလောပေါ. 79. The stem is ‘aggi’; ‘si’ is elided. ‘‘ဣဝဏ္ဏုဝဏ္ဏာ ဈလာ’’တိ ဣဝဏ္ဏုဝဏ္ဏာနံ ယထာသင်္ချံ ဈလသညာ. By the rule ‘Ivaṇṇuvaṇṇā jhalā,’ stems ending in ‘i’ and ‘u’ are designated ‘jha’ and ‘la’ respectively. ဈလတော ဝါတွေဝ. After ‘jha’ and ‘la,’ optionally... ဃပတော စ ယောနံ လောပေါ. And elision of ‘yo’ after ‘gha’ and ‘pa’. ဃပဈလတော ယောနံ လောပေါ ဝါ ဟောတိ. After ‘gha,’ ‘pa,’ ‘jha,’ and ‘la,’ ‘yo’ is optionally elided. ယောသု ကတနိကာရလောပေသု ဒီဃံ. Lengthening when ‘yo’ has been elided. ကတော နိကာရော လောပေါ စ ယေသံ တေသု ယောသု သရာနံ ဒီဃော ဟောတိ. အဂ္ဂီ. ပက္ခေ-အတ္တန္တွေဝ. When the ending ‘yo’ has been elided, the preceding vowel is lengthened. Example: Aggī. In the alternative case, it is like ‘atta’. ယော သွကတရဿော ဈော. Before ‘yo,’ an unshortened ‘jha’... ယောသု အကတရဿော ဈော အတ္တံ ယာတိ. အဂ္ဂယော. တထာလပနေ. Before ‘yo,’ a ‘jha’ that has not been shortened becomes ‘ay.’ Example: Aggayo. Similarly in the vocative. ၈၀. အံ မော နိဂ္ဂဟီတံ ဈလပေဟိ. 80. After ‘jha,’ ‘la,’ and ‘pa,’ ‘aṃ’ and ‘mo’ become niggahīta (ṃ). ဈလပတော အံ မော စ ဗိန္ဒုံ ယန္တိ. အဂ္ဂိံ. အဂ္ဂီ, အဂ္ဂယော. After ‘jha,’ ‘la,’ and ‘pa,’ ‘aṃ’ and ‘mo’ become niggahīta. Example: Aggiṃ. Plural: Aggī, aggayo. ၈၁. အဂ္ဂိနာ. ဒီဃေ-အဂ္ဂီဘိ, အဂ္ဂီဟိ. 81. Agginā. With lengthening: aggībhi, aggīhi. ၈၂. ‘‘ဈလတော သဿ နော ဝါ’’တိ သဿ နောတ္တံ ဝါ. အဂ္ဂိနော, အဂ္ဂိဿ. အဂ္ဂီနံ. 82. By the rule ‘Jhalato sassa no vā,’ the ending ‘sa’ optionally becomes ‘no.’ Examples: Aggino, aggissa. Plural: Aggīnaṃ. ၈၃. ‘‘ဈလတော စေ’’တိ သ္မာဿ နာ. အဂ္ဂိနာ. 83. By the rule ‘Jhalato ce,’ the ending ‘smā’ becomes ‘nā.’ Example: Agginā. ၈၄. အဂ္ဂိမှိ, အဂ္ဂိသ္မိံ. အဂ္ဂီသု. 84. Aggimhi, aggismiṃ. Plural: Aggīsu. ၈၅. အာဒိ အဂ္ဂီဝ. သ္မိံနော ပန ‘‘အာဒိတော ဩ စေ’’တိ အံ, ဩ စ ဝါ. အာဒိ, အာဒေါ, အာဒိမှိ, အာဒိသ္မိံ. အာဒီသု. 85. The stem ‘ādi’ is declined like ‘aggi.’ However, for the ending ‘smiṃ,’ by the rule ‘ādito o ce,’ it is optionally replaced by ‘aṃ’ and ‘o.’ Examples: Ādi, ādo, ādimhi, ādismiṃ. Plural: Ādīsu. ၈၆. ဒဏ္ဍီ[Pg.79], သိ. 86. The stem is ‘daṇḍī’; the ending is ‘si’. ‘‘အဃော ရဿ’’မာဒိနာ ရဿေ သမ္ပတ္တေ ‘‘န သိသ္မိမနပုံသကာနီ’’တိ သိမှိ အနပုံသကာနံ န ရဿော. သိလောပေါ, ဒဏ္ဍီ, ယောလောပေ – ဒဏ္ဍီ. ပက္ခေ – Although shortening is applicable by the rule ‘Agho rassa,’ etc., by the rule ‘na sismimanapuṃsakāni,’ there is no shortening for non-neuter stems before the ending ‘si.’ With elision of ‘si,’ the form is daṇḍī. With elision of ‘yo,’ the form is daṇḍī. In the alternative case— အဃော ရဿမေကဝစနယောသွပိ စ. An ‘agha’ stem is shortened before singular endings and also before ‘yo’. ဧကဝစနယောသု ဈလပါ ရဿံ ယန္တိ. Before singular endings and ‘yo,’ the stems designated ‘jha,’ ‘la,’ and ‘pa’ are shortened. ဈတော ကတရဿာတွေဝ. After a ‘jha’ that has been shortened... ယောနံ နော. The ending ‘yo’ becomes ‘no’. ကတဿာ ဈတော ယောနံ နောတ္တံ ဟောတိ. ဒဏ္ဍိနော. After a ‘jha’ that has been shortened, the ending ‘yo’ becomes ‘no.’ Example: Daṇḍino. ၈၇. ‘‘ဈလပါ ရဿ’’န္တိ ဂေ ပရေ ဈလပါနံ ရဿော. ဟေဒဏ္ဍိ. ဒဏ္ဍီ, ဒဏ္ဍိနော. 87. By the rule ‘Jhalapā rassa,’ when the vocative ending ‘ge’ follows, stems designated ‘jha,’ ‘la,’ and ‘pa’ are shortened. Example: Hedaṇḍi. Other forms: Daṇḍī, daṇḍino. ၈၈. ဝါ [Pg.80] အံဣတွေဝ. 88. Optionally, for the ending ‘aṃ’... ‘‘နံ ဈတော ကတရဿာ’’တိ အံဣစ္စဿ နံ ဝါ. ဒဏ္ဍိနံ, ဒဏ္ဍိံ. ဒဏ္ဍီ, ဒဏ္ဍိနော. By the rule ‘Naṃ jhato katarassā,’ the ending ‘aṃ’ optionally becomes ‘naṃ.’ Examples: Daṇḍinaṃ, daṇḍiṃ. Plural: Daṇḍī, daṇḍino. ၈၉. ဒဏ္ဍိနာ. ဒဏ္ဍီဘိ, ဒဏ္ဍီဟိ. 89. Daṇḍinā. Daṇḍībhi, daṇḍīhi. ၉၀. ဒဏ္ဍိနော, ဒဏ္ဍိဿ. ဒဏ္ဍီနံ. 90. Daṇḍino, daṇḍissa. Daṇḍīnaṃ. ၉၁. ဈတော ကတရဿာတွေဝ. 91. From 'jha', however, the rule for shortening indeed applies. ‘‘သ္မိန္နီ’’တိ သ္မိနော နိ. ဒဏ္ဍိနိ. ဒဏ္ဍီသု. By the rule 'Sminnī', 'ni' is substituted for 'smiṃ'. Daṇḍini. Daṇḍīsu. ၉၂. ဘိက္ခု, သိလောပေါ. 92. Bhikkhu; elision of 'si'. ဝါ ယောနံတွေဝ. Optionally, concerning 'yo', however, indeed. ‘‘လတော ဝေါ ကာရော စေ’’တိ လတော ယောနံ ဝေါတ္တံ ဝါ. By the rule 'Lato vo kāro ce', 'yo' after 'la' optionally becomes 'vo'. အတ္တံ အကတရဿောတွေဝ. However, for the unshortened vowel, it becomes 'a' indeed. ဝေဝေါသု လော စ. And 'yo' becomes 've' or 'vo'. ဝေဝေါသု အကတရဿော လော အတ္တံ ယာတိ. ဘိက္ခဝေါ, ပက္ခေ – ယောလောပ ဒီဃာ. ဘိက္ခူ. When 've' or 'vo' are substituted, the preceding unshortened vowel becomes 'a'. Bhikkhavo. In the alternative case, there is elision of 'yo' and lengthening: Bhikkhū. ၉၃. ဟေ-ဘိက္ခု. 93. He-bhikkhu. ‘‘အကတရဿာ လတော ယွာလပနဿ ဝေဝေါ’’တိ အာလပနေ ယောဿ ဝေဝေါကာရာ, အတ္တံ. ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘိက္ခဝေါ, ဘိက္ခူ. By the rule 'Akatarassā lato yvālapanassa vevo', in the vocative, 'yo' after an unshortened vowel becomes 've' or 'vo', and the preceding vowel becomes 'a'. Bhikkhave, bhikkhavo, bhikkhū. ၉၄. ဘိက္ခုံ. ဘိက္ခဝေါ, ဘိက္ခူ. သေသံ အဂ္ဂီဝ. 94. Bhikkhuṃ. Bhikkhavo, bhikkhū. The rest is like 'aggi'. ၉၅. ဧဝံ ဇန္တု. ဇန္တူ, ဇန္တဝေါ. 95. Thus is 'jantu' declined. Jantū, jantavo. ‘‘လတော [Pg.81] ဝေါကာရော စေ’’တီဟ ကာရဂ္ဂဟဏေန ယောနံ နောတ္တံ, စကာရေန ကွစိ ဝေါနောနမဘာဝေါဝ ဝိသေသော. ဇန္တုနော, ဇန္တုယော. Here, by the rule 'Lato vokāro ce', through the inclusion of 'kāra', 'yo' becomes 'no'; by 'ca', in some cases, the distinction is the very absence of 'vo' and 'no'. Jantuno, jantuyo. ၉၆. သတ္ထု, သိ. 96. Satthu; with 'si'. ‘‘သတ္ထုပိတာဒီနမာ သိသ္မိံ သိလောပေါ စေ’’တိ သတ္ထာဒျန္တဿ အာ, သိလောပေါ စ. သတ္ထာ. By the rule 'Satthupitādīnamā sismiṃ silopo ce', for 'satthu', 'pitu' and other such words, the final vowel becomes 'ā' when 'si' follows, and 'si' is elided. Satthā. သတ္ထုပိတာဒီနန္တျဓိကာရော. This is the governing rule for the ending of 'satthu', 'pitu', and other such words. အညေသွာရတ္တံ. In other cases, it becomes 'āra'. သိတောညေသု သတ္ထာဒျန္တဿ အာရော ဟောတိ. In cases other than 'si', the end of 'satthu' and other such words becomes 'āro'. တတော ယောနမော တု. After that, 'yo' however becomes 'o'. တတော အာရတော ယောနံ ဩ ဟောတိ. သတ္ထာရော. After that 'āra', 'yo' becomes 'o'. Satthāro. ၉၇. ဟေ-သတ္ထ, သတ္ထာ. သတ္ထာရော. 97. He-sattha, satthā. Satthāro. ၉၈. သတ္ထာရံ. သတ္ထာရေ, သတ္ထာရော. 98. Satthāraṃ. Satthāre, satthāro. ၉၉. ‘‘နာ အာ’’တိ အာရတော နာဿ အာ. သတ္ထာရာ. သတ္ထာရေဘိ, သတ္ထာရေဟိ. 99. By the rule 'Nā ā', after 'āra', 'nā' becomes 'ā'. Satthārā. Satthārebhi, satthārehi. ၁၀၀. ဥ သသ္မိံ သလောပေါ စ. 100. When 'sa' follows, the final vowel becomes 'u', and 'sa' is elided. သေ [Pg.82] သတ္ထာဒျန္တဿ ဥ ဟောတိ သလောပေါ စ ဝါ. သတ္ထု, သတ္ထုနော, သတ္ထုဿ. When 'sa' follows, the end of 'satthu' and other such words becomes 'u', and 'sa' is optionally elided. Satthu, satthuno, satthussa. ‘‘ဝါ နမှီ’’တိ နမှိ အာရော ဝါ. သတ္ထာရာနံ. By the rule 'Vā namhī', when 'naṃ' follows, 'āra' is optionally substituted. Satthārānaṃ. ‘‘သတ္ထုနာတ္တဉ္စေ’’တိ နမှိ သတ္ထာဒျန္တဿ အတ္တံ ဝါ. ဒီဃေသတ္ထာနံ. By the rule 'Satthunāttañce', when 'naṃ' follows, the end of 'satthu' and other such words optionally becomes 'a'. Dīghesatthānaṃ. ၁၀၁. ‘‘တတော သ္မိမီ’’တိ အာရတော သ္မိနော ဣ. ‘‘အာရော ရဿမီကာရေ’’တိ ဣမှိ အာရဿ ရဿော. သတ္ထရိ. သတ္ထာရေသု. ဧဝံ နတ္တာဒိ. 101. By the rule 'Tato smimī', after 'āra', 'smiṃ' becomes 'i'. By the rule 'Āro rassamīkāre', when 'i' follows, 'āra' is shortened. Satthari. Satthāresu. Thus are 'nattu' and other such words declined. ၁၀၂. ပိတာ [Pg.83] သတ္ထေဝ. ‘‘ပိတာဒီနမသိမှီ’’တိ သိတောညေသု အာရဿ ရဿောဝ ဝိသေသော. ပိတရော. 102. The word 'pitā' is like 'satthu'. According to the rule 'Pitādīnamasimhī', in cases other than 'si', the shortening of 'āra' is the special feature. For example: Pitaro. နမှိ – ပိတူနန္တိပိ ဟောတိ. ဧဝံ ဘာတုပ္ပဘုတယော. In the case of the 'naṃ' ending, the form 'pitūnaṃ' also occurs. Likewise for 'bhātu' and so forth. ၁၀၃. အဘိဘူ. ရဿေ-အဘိဘုဝေါ. ယောလောပေအဘိဘူ. သေသံ ဘိက္ခူဝ, ရဿောဝ ဝိသေသော. 103. The word 'abhibhū'. When shortened: abhibhuvo. With the elision of 'yo': abhibhū. The remaining forms are like 'bhikkhu'; the shortening is the special feature. ၁၀၄. ဧဝံ [Pg.84] သဗ္ဗညူ. ပုဗ္ဗေဝ ယောနံ နောကာရော စ. သဗ္ဗညုနော, သဗ္ဗညူ. 104. Likewise for 'sabbaññū'. And as before, 'no' is substituted for the 'yo' endings. For example: Sabbaññuno, sabbaññū. ၁၀၅. ဂေါ. 105. The word 'go'. ဂါဝဣတွေဝ. The stem becomes 'gāva'. ‘‘ယောသု စေ’’တိ ဂေါသဒ္ဒေါကာရဿ အာဝေါ, ‘‘တတော ယောနမော တု’’တီဟ တုသဒ္ဒေန ယောနံ ဩ. ဂါဝေါ. တထာလပနေ. According to the rule 'Yosu ce', the 'o' of the word 'go' becomes 'āvo'. According to the rule 'Tato yonamo tu', here, by the word 'tu', the 'yo' endings become 'o'. For example: Gāvo. Likewise in the vocative. ၁၀၆. အဝမှိ စ. 106. And 'ava' when 'aṃ' follows. အမှိ ပရေ ဂေါသဒ္ဒေါကာရဿ အာဝအဝါ ဟောန္တိ, စသဒ္ဒေန ဟိနံဝဇ္ဇိတေသု သေသေသုပိ. When 'aṃ' follows, the 'o' of the word 'go' becomes 'āva' and 'ava'. And by the word 'ca', this also applies in the remaining cases, excluding 'hi' and 'naṃ'. ၁၀၇. ‘‘အာဝဿု ဝါ’’တိ အမှိ အာဝန္တဿ ဥတ္တံ ဝါ, ဂါဟွံ, ဂါဝံ, ဂဝံ. ယော-ဂါဝေါ. ဂါဝေန, ဂဝေန. ဂေါဘိ, ဂေါဟိ. 107. According to the rule 'Āvassu vā', when 'aṃ' follows, that which ends in 'āva' optionally becomes 'u'. For example: Gāhvaṃ, gāvaṃ, gavaṃ. Plural with 'yo': Gāvo. Instrumental singular: Gāvena, gavena. Instrumental plural: Gobhi, gohi. ၁၀၈. ‘‘ဂါဝ သေ’’တိ သေ ဩဿ အာဝေါ. ဂါဝဿ, ဂဝဿ. ‘‘တတော န’’မာဒေါ စကာရေန နံဣစ္စဿ အံ, ဩဿ အဝေါ စ. ဂဝံ. 108. According to the rule 'Gāva se', when 'se' follows, 'o' becomes 'āvo'. For example: Gāvassa, gavassa. According to the rule 'Tato naṃādo', by the word 'ca', 'naṃ' becomes 'aṃ', and 'o' becomes 'avo'. For example: Gavaṃ. ၁၀၉. ‘‘သုဟိနာသု [Pg.85] စေ’’တီဟ စကာရေန ဂေါဿ ဂု စ. ဒွိတ္တေ-ဂုန္နံ, ဂေါနံ. ဂါဝါ, ဂဝါ, ဂါဝမှာ, ဂဝမှာ, ဂါဝသ္မာ, ဂဝသ္မာ. ဂေါဘိ, ဂေါဟိ. 109. Here, according to the rule 'Suhināsu ce', by the word 'ca', 'go' also becomes 'gu'. With doubling: gunnaṃ, gonaṃ. Ablative singular: Gāvā, gavā, gāvamhā, gavamhā, gāvasmā, gavasmā. Instrumental and ablative plural: Gobhi, gohi. ၁၁၀. ဂါဝေ, ဂဝေ, ဂါဝမှိ, ဂဝမှိ, ဂါဝသ္မိံ, ဂဝသ္မိံ. ဂါဝေသု, ဂဝေသု, ဂေါသု. 110. Locative singular: Gāve, gave, gāvamhi, gavamhi, gāvasmiṃ, gavasmiṃ. Locative plural: Gāvesu, gavesu, gosu. ပုလ္လိင်္ဂါ. End of the masculine gender. ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂ The feminine gender. ၁၁၁. ကညာ[Pg.86]. သိလောပေါ. 111. The word 'kaññā'. There is elision of 'si'. ‘‘အာ ဃော’’တိ ဣတ္ထိယံ အာကာရဿ ဃသညာ. ယော လောပေ – ကညာ. ပက္ခေ – ကညာယော. According to the rule 'Ā gho', in the feminine gender, the long vowel 'ā' receives the designation 'gha'. With elision of 'yo': kaññā. Alternatively: kaññāyo. ၁၁၂. ‘‘ဃတေ စေ’’တိ ဂဿ ဧ. ဟေ-ကညေ. ကညာ, ကညာယော. 112. According to the rule 'Ghate ce', 'gha' becomes 'e'. Vocative singular: He kaññe. Vocative plural: Kaññā, kaññāyo. ၁၁၃. ကညံ. ကညာ, ကညာယော. 113. Accusative singular: Kaññaṃ. Accusative plural: Kaññā, kaññāyo. ၁၁၄. အာယ ဧကဝစနဿေတွေဝ. 114. The ending 'āya' for the singular. ‘‘ဃတော နာဒီန’’န္တိ နာဒေကဝစနာနမာယော. ကညာယ. ကညာဘိ, ကညာဟိ. According to the rule 'Ghato nādīnaṃ', for the singular case endings beginning with 'nā', the substitution is 'āya'. For example: Kaññāya. Instrumental and ablative plural: Kaññābhi, kaññāhi. ၁၁၅. ကညာယ. ကညာနံ. 115. Dative and genitive singular: Kaññāya. Dative and genitive plural: Kaññānaṃ. ၁၁၆. ဃပတော သ္မိံ ယံ ဝါ. 116. After a stem designated 'gha', 'smiṃ' optionally becomes 'yaṃ'. ဃပေဟိ သ္မိနော ယံ ဝါ ဟောတိ. ကညာယံ, ကညာယ. ကညာသု. After stems designated 'gha' or 'pa', 'smiṃ' optionally becomes 'yaṃ'. Locative singular examples: Kaññāyaṃ, kaññāya. Locative plural: Kaññāsu. ၁၁၇. ရတ္တိ[Pg.87], သိလောပေါ. 117. The word 'ratti'. There is elision of 'si'. ‘‘တေ ဣတ္ထိချာ ပေါ’’တိ ဣတ္ထိယမိဝဏ္ဏုဝဏ္ဏာနံ ပသညာ. ယောလောပဒီဃာ. ရတ္တီ. ပက္ခေ – ရတ္တိယော. တထာလပနေ. According to the rule 'Te itthikhyā po', in the feminine gender, the vowels 'i' and 'u' receive the designation 'pa'. With elision of 'yo' and lengthening: Rattī. Alternatively: rattiyo. Likewise in the vocative. ၁၁၈. ရတ္တိံ, ရတ္တီ. ရတ္တိယော. 118. Accusative singular: Rattiṃ. Accusative plural: Rattī, rattiyo. ၁၁၉. ဧကဝစနဿ နာဒီနန္တွေဝ. 119. For the singular endings beginning with 'nā'. ‘‘ပတော ယာ’’တိ နာဒေကဝစနာနံ ယာ. ရတ္တိယာ. ရတ္တီဘိ, ရတ္တီဟိ. According to the rule 'Pato yā', for the singular case endings beginning with 'nā', the substitution is 'yā'. For example: Rattiyā. Instrumental and ablative plural: Rattībhi, rattīhi. ၁၂၀. ရတ္တိယာ. ရတ္တီနံ. 120. Dative and genitive singular: Rattiyā. Dative and genitive plural: Rattīnaṃ. ၁၂၁. ရတ္တိယံ, ရတ္တိယာ. ရတ္တီသု. 121. Rattiyaṃ, rattiyā. Rattīsu. ၁၂၂. နဒီ[Pg.88]. သေသံ ရတ္တီဝ. အဃတ္တာ ရဿောဝ ဝိသေသော. 122. Nadī. The rest is like 'rattī'. The shortening due to the absence of 'gha' is the distinction. ၁၂၃. ယာဂု ရတ္တီဝ. 123. 'Yāgu' declines like 'rattī'. ၁၂၄. မာတု, ဓီတု, ဒုဟိတွာဒယော ပိတေဝ. 124. 'Mātu', 'dhītu', 'duhitā', and so on, decline like 'pitā'. ၁၂၅. ဇမ္ဗူ နဒီဝ. 125. 'Jambū' declines like 'nadī'. ကညဣတိ ဌိတေ – When 'kaññā' stands thus— ဣတ္ထိယမတော အာပစ္စယော. In the feminine, after 'a', the affix is 'ā'. ဣတ္ထိယံ ဝတ္တမာနာ အကာရန္တတော အာပစ္စယော ဟောတိ. သရလောပပကလျာဒိ. ကညာ. From a stem ending in 'a' which is feminine, the affix 'ā' is applied. By operations such as the elision of a vowel, etc.: Kaññā. ‘‘ဓာတုပ္ပစ္စယဝိဘတ္တိ ဝဇ္ဇိတမတ္ထဝံ လိင်္ဂ’’န္တိ ဝစနတော ပစ္စယန္တဿာလိင်္ဂတ္တာ တဒ္ဓိတာဒိသုတ္တေ စကာရေန နာမမိဝ ကတေ – သျာဒိ. ဧဝံ ဤဣနီသု. According to the statement 'Gender is the meaning of a word, excluding root, affix, and inflectional ending,' and since a word ending in an affix has no intrinsic gender, when it is treated as a noun by the particle 'ca' in the rule concerning taddhita affixes and so on—the case endings 'si' and so on are applied. Thus it is for stems ending in 'ī' and 'inī'. ဧဝံ အဇာ, ဧဠကာ, ကောကိလာ, အဿာ, မူသိကာ, ဗလာကာ, မန္ဒာ, ဇရာဣစ္စာဒိ. Thus also: ajā, eḷakā, kokilā, assā, mūsikā, balākā, mandā, jarā, and so on. ၁၂၆. ဣတ္ထိယန္တျဓိကာရော. 126. The section on the feminine. နဒါဒိတော ဝါ ဤ. From the 'nadā' group and so on, 'ī' is optional. ဣတ္ထိယံ [Pg.89] နဒါဒိတော ဝါ အနဒါဒိတော ဝါ ဤ ဟောတိ. နဒီ, နဂရီ, ကုမာရီ, ဗြာဟ္မဏီ, တရုဏီ, ကုက္ကုဋီ, ဣတ္ထီ ဣစ္စာဒိ. In the feminine, the affix 'ī' is applied both to stems of the 'nadā' group and to other stems. For example: Nadī, nagarī, kumārī, brāhmaṇī, taruṇī, kukkuṭī, itthī, and so on. ‘‘မာတုလာဒီနမာနတ္တမီကာရေ’’တိ [Pg.90] ဤမှိ မာတုလာဒျန္တဿ အာနော. မာတုလာနီတျာဒိ. According to the rule 'Mātulādīnamānattamīkāre,' when the affix 'ī' follows, the augment 'āna' is added to stems of the 'mātula' group. For example: Mātulānī, and so on. အနဒါဒိတော ဝါ ဤ. သခီ, ဟတ္ထီ. Optionally, the affix 'ī' is also applied to stems not in the 'nadā' group. For example: Sakhī, hatthī. ဘဝတော ဘောတော. 'Bhavato' becomes 'bhoto'. ဤမှိ ဘဝန္တဿ ဘောတော ဟောတိ. ဘောတီ. When the affix 'ī' follows, the stem 'bhavant' becomes 'bhot'. For example: Bhotī. ၁၂၇. ‘‘ဏ [Pg.91] ဝ ဏိကဏေယျ ဏန္တူဟီ’’တိ ဤ. မာနဝီ, နာဝိကီ, ဝေနတေယျီ, ဂေါတမီ. 127. By the rule 'Ṇa va ṇikaṇeyya ṇantūhī,' the affix 'ī' is applied. For example: Mānavī, nāvikī, venateyyī, gotamī. ၁၂၈. ‘‘န္တုဿ တမီကာရေ’’တိ န္တုဿ တော ဝါ. ဂုဏဝတီ, ဂုဏဝန္တီ. ဓိတိမတီ, ဓိတိမန္တီ. 128. By the rule 'Ntussa tamīkāre,' 'ntu' optionally becomes 't' before 'ī'. For example: Guṇavatī, guṇavantī; Dhitimatī, dhitimantī. န္တဿ န္တုဗျပဒေသော. မဟတီ, မဟန္တီ. The designation 'ntu' is also applied to 'nta'. For example: Mahatī, mahantī. ၁၂၉. ပတိဘိက္ခုရာဇီကာရန္တေဟိ ဣနီ. 129. After 'pati', 'bhikkhu', 'rāja', and stems ending in 'ī', the affix is 'inī'. ပတျာဒီဟိ [Pg.92] ဤကာရန္တေဟိ စ ဣတ္ထိယံ ဣနီ ဟောတိ. In the feminine, the affix 'inī' is applied after stems of the 'pati' group and after stems ending in 'ī'. ‘‘ပတိဿိနီမှီ’’တိ ပတျန္တဿ အတ္တေ သရလောပါဒေါ တုကာရေန လောပါဘာဝေါ. ‘‘ဝါ ပရော အသရူပါ’’တိ ဣလောပေါ, ဒီဃော စ. ဂဟပတာနီ, ဘိက္ခုနီ, ရာဇိနီ, မေဓာဝိနီ, တပဿိနီ, ဓမ္မစာရိဏီ, ဘယဒဿာဝိနီ, ဘုတ္တာဝိနီတျာဒိ. By the rule 'Patissinīmhī,' for the end of the stem 'pati', 'atta' is substituted; due to 'tu', there is no elision of the vowel. By the rule 'Vā paro asarūpā,' there is elision of 'i' and lengthening. For example: Gahapatānī, bhikkhunī, rājinī, medhāvinī, tapassinī, dhammacāriṇī, bhayadassāvinī, bhuttāvinī, and so on. ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါ. The Feminine Gender. နပုံသကလိင်္ဂ The Neuter Gender. ၁၃၀. စိတ္တ[Pg.93], သိ. 130. Citta, si. နပုံသကေဟိ အတော နိစ္စန္တေဝ. After neuter stems ending in 'a', the ending is always 'aṃ'. သိံ. 'Si' becomes 'aṃ'. အကာရန္တေတိ နပုံသကေဟိ သိဿ နိစံ အံ ဟောတိ. စိတ္တံ. After neuter stems ending in 'a', 'si' always becomes 'aṃ'. For example: cittaṃ. ယောနံ နိ နပုံသကေဟိတွေဝ. After neuter stems, the endings 'yo' become 'ni'. အတော နိစ္စံ. Always after the vowel 'a'. အကာရန္တေဟိ န ပုံသကေဟိ ယောနံ နိစ္စံ နိ ဟောတိ, နိဿ အာ. စိတ္တာ. ပက္ခေ – ယောသွာဒိနာ ဒီဃေ – စိတ္တာနိ. After neuter stems ending in the vowel 'a', the case ending 'yo' always becomes 'ni', and the preceding vowel is lengthened. For example: cittāni. Alternatively, with the elision of 'yo' and lengthening of the stem vowel: cittā. ၁၃၁. ဂလောပေ – ဟေ – စိတ္တ. စိတ္တာ, စိတ္တာနိ. 131. In the vocative singular: O citta. In the vocative plural: cittā, cittāni. ၁၃၂. စိတ္တံ[Pg.94]. နိဿ ဧ – စိတ္တေ, စိတ္တာနိ. သေသံ ဗုဒ္ဓေါဝ. 132. Accusative singular: cittaṃ. Locative singular: citte. Accusative plural: cittāni. The remaining forms are like those of 'buddha'. ၁၃၃. မန, သိ, မနံ. 133. mana + si → manaṃ. နာ ဝါတွေဝ. The ending 'nā' is optional. ၁၃၄. မနောဂဏာဒိတော သ္မိန္နာနမိအာ. 134. After the 'mana' group, for 'smiṃ' and 'nā', the substitute is 'iā'. မနာဒိတော သ္မိန္နာနံ ဣအာ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ. After 'mana' and other such stems, the endings 'smiṃ' and 'nā' optionally become 'iā'. သ သရေ ဝါဂမော. The augment 'sa' is optionally inserted when a vowel follows. ဝိဘတျာဒေသေ သရေ ပရေ မနာဒိတော သာဂမော ဝါ ဟောတိ. မနသာ. When a case ending or a substitute beginning with a vowel follows, the augment 'sa' is optionally inserted after stems of the 'mana' group. For example: manasā. ၁၃၅. သဿ စော 135. And the genitive singular ending 'ssa' becomes 'o'. မနာဒိတော သဿ ဩ ဟောတိ, စသဒ္ဒေန သ္မာဿ အာ စ. မနသော, မနသာ. After stems of the 'mana' group, the genitive singular ending 'ssa' becomes 'o'; and by the force of 'ca', the ablative ending 'smā' also becomes 'ā'. Examples: manaso, manasā. ၁၃၆. မနသိ[Pg.95]. သေသံ စိတ္တံဝ. 136. Locative singular: manasi. The remaining forms are like those of 'citta'. ၁၃၇. 137. မနံ သိရံ ဥရံ တေဇံ, ရဇံ ဩဇံ ဝယံ ပယံ; ယသံ တပံ ဝစံ စေတံ, ဧဝမာဒိ မနောဂဏော. Mind (mana), head (sira), chest (ura), splendor (teja), dust (raja), nutritive essence (oja), age (vaya), milk (paya); fame (yasa), austerity (tapa), speech (vaca), consciousness (ceta)—these and others constitute the 'mana' group. ၁၃၈. ဂုဏဝန္တု[Pg.96], သိ. 138. guṇavantu + si. ‘‘အံ နပုံသကေ’’တိ သိမှိ သဝိဘတ္တိဿ န္တုဿ အံ. ဂုဏဝံ. န္တုဿ တ္တေ – ဂုဏဝန္တာနိ. By the rule 'Aṃ napuṃsake' ('aṃ in the neuter'), in the nominative singular ('si'), 'ntu' together with the case ending becomes 'aṃ'. For example: guṇavaṃ. In the plural, 'ntu' becomes 'ntāni': guṇavantāni. ၁၃၉. ယောတောညံ ပုမေဝ. ဧဝံ ဂစ္ဆံ. 139. In cases other than the nominative and accusative plural ('yo'), the declension is like the masculine. Similarly for 'gacchant'. ၁၄၀. အဋ္ဌိ. 140. Aṭṭhi (bone). ဝါတွေဝ. Optionally. ‘‘ယောနန္နိ နပုံသကေဟီ’’တိ ယောနံ နိ ဝါ. အဋ္ဋီနိ. ဈတ္တာ ယောလောပေ – အဋ္ဌီ. တထာလပနေ. By the rule 'Yo naṃ ni napuṃsakehi', the case ending 'yo' optionally becomes 'ni'. For example: aṭṭīni. Alternatively, with the elision of 'yo' and lengthening of the preceding vowel: aṭṭhī. The same forms apply in the vocative. ၁၄၁. အဋ္ဌိံ, အဋ္ဌီနိ, အဋ္ဌီ. သေသံ အဂ္ဂီဝ. 141. Accusative singular: aṭṭhiṃ. Nominative and accusative plural: aṭṭhīni, aṭṭhī. The remaining forms are like those of 'aggi'. ၁၄၂. ဒဏ္ဍီ, သိ. 142. daṇḍī + si. အဃတ္တာ ရဿော, ဒဏ္ဍိ. ယောတောညံ ပုမေဝ. In the nominative singular, the final vowel is shortened: daṇḍi. In cases other than the nominative and accusative plural, the declension is like the masculine. ၁၄၃. အာယု အဋ္ဌီဝ. 143. The word 'āyu' is declined like 'aṭṭhi'. နပုံသကလိင်္ဂါ. Neuter Gender. ပုမိတ္ထိလိင်္ဂ Masculine and Feminine Gender. ၁၄၄. ပုမိတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါ [Pg.98] – ဃဋ, ကဋ, ယဋ္ဌိ, မုဋ္ဌိ, သိန္ဓု, ရေဏုပ္ပဘုတယော ဒွိပဒ စတုပ္ပဒ ဇာတိဝါစိနော စ. 144. Words of both masculine and feminine gender include: ghaṭa (pot), kaṭa (mat), yaṭṭhi (stick), muṭṭhi (fist), sindhu (river), reṇu (dust), and so forth, as well as words denoting species of bipeds and quadrupeds. ယထာ – ဃဋော, ဤပစ္စယေ-ဃဋီ. ဧသော ယဋ္ဌိ, ဧသာ ယဋ္ဌိစ္စာဒိ. For example: ghaṭo (masculine); with the suffix '-ī', it becomes feminine: ghaṭī. An example of a word with dual gender is 'yaṭṭhi': eso yaṭṭhi (masculine: 'this staff'), esā yaṭṭhi (feminine: 'this staff'), and so on. ဒွိပဒဇာတိဝါစိနော ယထာ – ခတ္တိယော. အာပစ္စယေ- ခတ္တိယာ, သမဏော, ဤမှိ-သမဏီဣစ္စာဒိ. Words denoting species of bipeds, for example: khattiyo (a warrior, masc.); with the suffix -ā: khattiyā (a female warrior, fem.); samaṇo (a recluse, masc.); with the suffix -ī: samaṇī (a female recluse, fem.), and so on. စတုပ္ပဒဇာတိဝါစိနော ယထာ – ဂဇော, အာ-ဂဇာ, ဗျဂ္ဃော, ဤမှိ - ဗျဂ္ဃီဣစ္စာဒိ. Words denoting species of quadrupeds, for example: gajo (an elephant, masc.); with -ā: gajā (a female elephant, fem.); byaggho (a tiger, masc.); with -ī: byagghī (a tigress, fem.), and so on. ပုမနပုံသကလိင်္ဂ Masculine and Neuter Gender. ၁၄၅. ပုမနပုံသကလိင်္ဂါ [Pg.100] – ဓမ္မ, ကမ္မ, ဗြဟ္မ, ကုသုမ သင်္ဂမ, ပဒုမ, အဿမ, ဝိဟာရ, သရီရ, သုဝဏ္ဏ, ဝဏ္ဏ, ကဟာပဏ, ဘဝန, ဘုဝန, ယောဗ္ဗန, ဘုသန, အာသန, သယန, ဩဒန, အာကာသ, ဥပဝါသ, မာသ, ဒိဝသ, ရသ, ထလ, ဖလ, ရဋ္ဌ အမ္ဗု, မဓွာဒယော. 145. Words of masculine and neuter gender include: dhamma, kamma, brahma, kusuma, saṅgama, paduma, assama, vihāra, sarīra, suvaṇṇa, vaṇṇa, kahāpaṇa, bhavana, bhuvana, yobbana, bhusana, āsana, sayana, odana, ākāsa, upavāsa, māsa, divasa, rasa, thala, phala, raṭṭha, ambu, madhu, and so on. ဣတ္ထိနပုံသကလိင်္ဂ Feminine and Neuter Gender. ၁၄၆. ဣတ္ထိနပုံသကလိင်္ဂါ – နဂရ, အစ္စိပ္ပမုခါ. 146. Words of feminine and neuter gender include: nagara (city), acci (flame), and so forth. သဗ္ဗလိင်္ဂ All Genders. ၁၄၇. သဗ္ဗလိင်္ဂါ [Pg.101] – တဋ ပုဋ ပတ္တ မဏ္ဍလ ကလသာ ဒယော, နာမီကတာ, သဗ္ဗနာမာနိ စ. ယထာ – တဋော, ဤမှိ – တဋီ, တဋမိစ္စာဒိ. 147. Words of all genders include: taṭa, puṭa, patta, maṇḍala, kalasa, and so on; proper nouns, and pronouns. For example: taṭo (masculine), taṭī (feminine, with the suffix -ī), taṭaṃ (neuter), and so on. နာမီကတာ ယထာ – ဒေဝဒတ္တော, အာ – ဒေဝဒတ္တာ ဒေဝဒတ္တမိစ္စာဒိ. Proper nouns, for example: devadatto (masculine), devadattā (feminine, with -ā), devadattaṃ (neuter), and so on. သဗ္ဗနာမ Pronouns. ၁၄၈. သဗ္ဗ[Pg.102], ကတရ, ကတမ, ဥဘယ, ဣတရ, အည, အညတရ, အညတမ, ပုဗ္ဗ, ပရ, အပရ, ဒက္ခိဏ, ဥတ္တရ, ဧက, ယ, တ, ဧတ, ဣမ, အမု, ကိံ, တုမှ, အမှ-ဣတိ သဗ္ဗနာမာနိ. 148. Sabba, katara, katama, ubhaya, itara, añña, aññatara, aññatama, pubba, para, apara, dakkhiṇa, uttara, eka, ya, ta, eta, ima, amu, kiṃ, tumha, amha—these are the pronouns. သဗ္ဗော ဗုဒ္ဓေါဝ. အယံ ဝိသေသော. 'Sabba' is declined like 'buddha'. This is the special rule. ယောတွေဝ. Regarding 'yo'. သဗ္ဗနာမကာရတေ ပဌမော. From pronouns ending in 'a', the nominative plural... သဗ္ဗာဒီနမကာရတော [Pg.103] ပရော ပဌမော ယော ဧတ္တံ ယာတိ သဗ္ဗေ. After the final 'a' of 'sabba' and other pronouns, the nominative plural 'yo' becomes 'e'. Example: sabbe. ‘‘တယော နေဝ စ သဗ္ဗနာမေဟီ’’တိ နိသေဓာ သသ္မာသ္မိန္နံ အာယ အာ ဧ န ဟောန္တိ. သဗ္ဗဿ. Because of the prohibition by the rule 'tayo neva ca sabbanāmehī,' the substitutions 'āya', 'ā', and 'e' for 'sa', 'smā', and 'smiṃ' do not occur. The form is sabbassa. သဗ္ဗတော နံ သံသာနံ. After 'sabba', 'naṃ' becomes 'saṃ' or 'sānaṃ'. သဗ္ဗာဒိတော နံဣစ္စဿ သံသာနံ ဟောန္တိ. After 'sabba' and other pronouns, the ending 'naṃ' becomes 'saṃ' or 'sānaṃ'. အကာရော ဧဣတွေဝ. The 'a' becomes 'e'. သဗ္ဗနာမာနံ နမှိ စ. Of pronouns, and before 'naṃ'. နမှိ သဗ္ဗာဒီနမကာရဿ ဧ ဟောတိ. သဗ္ဗေသံ, သဗ္ဗေသာနံ. Before the ending 'naṃ', the final 'a' of 'sabba' and other pronouns becomes 'e'. Examples: sabbesaṃ, sabbesānaṃ. ၁၄၉. ဣတ္ထိယံ [Pg.104] အာ, သဗ္ဗာ ကညာဝ. အယံ ဝိသေသော. ဝါတွေဝ. 149. In the feminine, the stem ends in 'ā'; 'sabbā' is declined like 'kaññā'. This is the special rule, and what follows is optional. ဃပတော သ္မိံသာနံ သံသာ. After stems designated 'gha' or 'pa', the endings 'smiṃ' and 'sā' become 'saṃ' and 'sā' respectively. ဃပသညာတော သဗ္ဗာဒိတော သ္မိံသာနံ သံသာ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ. After pronouns designated 'gha' or 'pa', the endings 'smiṃ' and 'sā' optionally become 'saṃ' and 'sā' respectively. ‘‘သံသာသွေကဝစနေသု စေ’’တိ သာဂမော. By the rule 'saṃsāsvekavacanesu ce,' the augment 'sa' is inserted. ဃော ရဿံ. A stem designated 'gha' is shortened. ဧကဝစနသံသာသု ဃော ရဿံ ယာတိ. သဗ္ဗဿာ, သဗ္ဗာယ. သဗ္ဗာသံ, သဗ္ဗာသာနံ. သဗ္ဗဿံ, သဗ္ဗာယံ. သဗ္ဗာသု. Before the singular endings 'saṃ' and 'sā', a stem designated 'gha' is shortened. Examples: sabbassā, sabbāya. Sabbāsaṃ, sabbāsānaṃ. Sabbassaṃ, sabbāyaṃ. Sabbāsu. နေတာဟိ သ္မိမာယယာ. From these, 'smiṃ' does not become 'āya' or 'yā'. ဃပညာဟိ သဗ္ဗာဒီဟိ သ္မိနော အာယ ယာ န ဟောန္တိ. After pronouns designated 'gha' or 'pa', the ending 'smiṃ' does not become 'āya' or 'yā'. ၁၅၀. နပုံသကေ [Pg.105] – သဗ္ဗံ. သဗ္ဗာနိ. ဧဝံ ဒုတိယာ. 150. In the neuter: sabbaṃ (nominative singular); sabbāni (nominative plural). The accusative is the same. သဗ္ဗာဒယော နပုံသကေ တတိယာဒီသု သကသကပုမသမာ. ဧဝံ ယ - သဒ္ဒန္တာ. 'Sabba' and other pronouns, in the neuter, from the instrumental case onwards, are the same as their respective masculine forms. Similarly for words ending in 'ya'. ၁၅၁. ပုဗ္ဗပရာပရေဟိ တု သ္မိနော ‘‘ယဒနုပပန္နာ နိပါတနာ သိဇ္ဈန္တီ’’တိ အနိတ္ထိယံ ဧ ဝါ. ပုဗ္ဗေ, ပုဗ္ဗသ္မိံဣစ္စာဒိ. 151. However, after 'pubba,' 'para,' and 'apara' (not in the feminine), the locative singular 'smiṃ' optionally becomes 'e', based on the principle that 'what is not otherwise accounted for is established by special rule.' Examples: pubbe, pubbasmiṃ, and so on. ဧကသဒ္ဒေါ သင်္ချာတုလျညာသဟာယတ္ထော. ယဒါ သင်္ချတ္ထော, တဒေကဝစနော, အညတ္ထ သဗ္ဗဝစနော စ. The word 'eka' has the meanings of number, same, other, and alone. When it has the meaning of number, it is only in the singular. In other meanings, it is in all numbers. ယာဒီနမာလပနံ နတ္ထိ. For 'ya' and other relative pronouns, there is no vocative case. ၁၅၂. တ, သိ. 152. Ta + si. သိမှိ သံ အနပုံသကဿေတွေဝ. Regarding `si` [nominative singular]: `sa` for a non-neuter stem only. ဧတတေသံ တော. Of 'eta' and 'ta', the 't'... သိမှိ အနပုံသကာနံ ဧတတဣစ္စေတေသံ တကာရဿ သ ဟောတိ. သော. When `si` [nominative singular] follows, for the non-neuter stems 'eta' and 'ta', the letter 't' becomes 's'. Example: so. တဿ ဝါ နတ္တံ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ. The 't' of 'ta' optionally becomes 'n' everywhere. တိလိင်္ဂေသု [Pg.106] သဗ္ဗာဒီနံ တကာရဿ နော ဝါ ဟောတိ. နေ, တေ. သေသံ သဗ္ဗသမံ, နတ္တံဝ ဝိသေသော. In the three genders, the 't' of the pronouns of the 'sabba' group optionally becomes 'n'. Examples: ne, te. The rest is the same as 'sabba'; the optional change to 'n' is the only difference. ၁၅၃. ဣတ္ထိယံ – သာ, နာ, နာယော, တာ, တာယောဣစ္စာဒိ. 153. In the feminine: sā, nā, nāyo, tā, tāyo, and so on. ဝါတွေဝ. Optionally only. တတော သဿ ဿာယ. After that, 'sa' becomes 'ssāya'. တာဧတာဣမာဟိ သဿ ဿာယော ဝါ ဟောတိ. After 'tā', 'etā', and 'imā', the ending 'sa' optionally becomes 'ssāya'. သံသာသွေကဝစနေသု ဣဣတွေဝ. Before the singular endings `saṃ` and `sā`, only the substitution `i` occurs. တဿာ ဝါ. Optionally for 'tā'. ဧကဝစနသံသာသု တာသဒ္ဒဿ အာ ဣတ္တံ ဝါ ယာတိ. တိဿာယ, တိဿာ, တဿာ, တာယ. တာသံ, တာသာနံ. တိဿံ, တဿံ, တာယံ. တာသု. Before the singular endings `saṃ` and `sā`, the `ā` of the word `tā` optionally becomes `i`. Examples: tissāya, tissā, tassā, tāya. Tāsaṃ, tāsānaṃ. Tissaṃ, tassaṃ, tāyaṃ. Tāsu. ၁၅၄. နပုံသကေ [Pg.107] – တံဣစ္စာဒိ. 154. In the neuter: taṃ, and so on. ၁၅၅. ဧသော. သေသံ သဗ္ဗသမံ. 155. Eso. The rest is the same as 'sabba'. ၁၅၆. ဣတ္ထိယံ – ဧသာ. 156. In the feminine: esā. သံသာသွေကဝစနေသွေတွေဝ. Only before the singular endings `saṃ` and `sā`. ဧတိမာသမိ. For 'etā' and 'imā', the substitution is 'i'. ဧကဝစနသံသာသု ဧတာဣမာနမန္တဿ ဣ ဟောတိ. ဧတိဿာယ, ဧတိသာ, ဧတာယ. ဧတာသံ, ဧတာသာနံ. ဧတိဿံ, ဧတဿံ, ဧတာယံ. ဧတာသု. သေသံ သဗ္ဗာဝ. Before the singular endings `saṃ` and `sā`, the final vowel of 'etā' and 'imā' becomes 'i'. Examples: etissāya, etissā, etāya. Etāsaṃ, etāsānaṃ. Etissaṃ, etassaṃ, etāyaṃ. Etāsu. The rest is like 'sabbā'. ၁၅၇. နပုံသကေ – ဧတံ ဣစ္စာဒိ. 157. In the neuter: etaṃ, and so on. ၁၅၈. ဣမ, သိ. 158. Ima + si. ‘‘အနပုံသကဿာယံ သိမှီ’’တိ ဣမဿ အယံ. သိလောပေါ. အယံ, ဣမေ. ဣမံ, ဣမေ. By the rule 'anapuṃsakassāyaṃ simhi,' for 'ima' the substitute is 'ayaṃ'. There is elision of 'si'. Forms: ayaṃ, ime. Imaṃ, ime. ‘‘အနိမိ နာမှိ စေ’’တိ ဣမဿ အနော, ဣမိ စ. အနေန, ဣမိနာ. By the rule 'animi nāmhi ce,' for 'ima' the substitutes are 'ana' and 'imi'. ‘‘သဗ္ဗဿိမဿေ ဝါ’’တိ သုနံဟိသု ဧဝါ. ဧဟိ, ဣမေဟိ. ဝါ သ္မာသသ္မိံသံသာသွတ္တန္တွေဝ. By the rule 'sabbassimassa e vā,' before `su` and `naṃ`, the substitution is optionally `e`. Examples: ehi, imehi. Optionally, before `smā`, `sa`, `smiṃ`, `saṃ`, and `sā`, the final vowel becomes `a`. ဣမသဒ္ဒဿ စ. And for 'ima'. သသ္မာသ္မိံသံသာသု [Pg.108] ဣမဿ အတ္တံ ဝါ ဟောတိ. အဿ, ဣမဿ. ဧသံ, ဧသာနံ, ဣမေသံ, ဣမေသာနံ. အသ္မာ, ဣမမှာ, ဣမသ္မာ. ဧဟိ, ဣမေဟိ. အသ္မိံ, ဣမမှိ, ဣမသ္မိံ. ဧသု, ဣမေသု. Before the endings `sa`, `smā`, `smiṃ`, `saṃ`, and `sā`, 'ima' optionally becomes 'a'. Examples: assa, imassa. Esaṃ, esānaṃ, imesaṃ, imesānaṃ. Asmā, imamhā, imasmā. Ehi, imehi. Asmiṃ, imamhi, imasmiṃ. Esu, imesu. အတ္တပက္ခေ – ‘‘န တိမေဟိ ကတာကာရေဟီ’’တိ သ္မာသ္မိန္နံ မှာမှိ န သိဇ္ဈန္တေ. In the case where the stem is 'a', by the rule 'na timehi katākārehi,' the substitutions 'mhā' and 'mhi' for 'smā' and 'smiṃ' do not occur. ၁၅၉. ဣတ္ထိယံ – အယံ. သေသံ ဧတာဝ, သံသာသွတ္တံဝ ဝိသေသော. 159. In the feminine: ayaṃ. The rest is like 'etā'; the change to 'a' before 'saṃ' and 'sā' is the only difference. ၁၆၀. နပုံသကေ – သဝိဘတ္တိဿ ဝါတွေဝ. 160. In the neuter gender: for the stem with its case ending, the rule is optional. ‘‘ဣမဿိဒမံသိသု နပုံသကေ’’တိ ဣမဿ ဣဒံ ဝါ. ဣဒံ, ဣမံ ဣမေ, ဣမာနိ. ဧဝံ ဒုတိယာ. By the rule 'imassidamaṃsisu napuṃsake,' the stem 'ima' optionally becomes 'idaṃ' before the neuter endings 'aṃ' and 'si'. Forms: idaṃ, imaṃ, ime, imāni. The accusative is likewise. ၁၆၁. အမု[Pg.109], သိ. 161. Amu + si. ဝါ အနပုံသကဿ သိမှိတွေဝ. Optionally for a non-neuter stem in the nominative singular. ‘‘အမုဿ မော သံ’’တိ မဿ သော ဝါ, သိလောပေါ. အသု. By the rule 'amussa mo saṃ,' the 'm' of 'amu' is optionally substituted by 's', and 'si' is elided. The form is: asu. ‘‘သဗ္ဗတော ကော’’တိ သဗ္ဗနာမတော ကာဂမော. ‘‘သော’’တိ ဩ, အမုကော, ပက္ခေ – အမု. အမူ, အမုယော. By the rule 'sabbato ko,' the augment 'ka' is added after a pronoun. By the rule 'so,' the final vowel becomes 'o'. The form is: amuko. In the alternative case: amu. The plural forms are: amū, amuyo. ပုဗ္ဗေဝ [Pg.110] ယောနံ ဝေါကာရော န. အမုံ. အမူ, အမုယော. သေသံ ဘိက္ခူဝ သဗ္ဗာဒိကာရိယာညတြ. As before, the change of 'yo' to 'vo' does not occur. Forms: amuṃ; amū, amuyo. The remaining forms are like those of 'bhikkhu', except for the operations specific to pronouns. ၁၆၂. ဣတ္ထိယံ – အသု. သေသံ ယာဂုသမံ. ဝိသေသောယံ – အမုဿာ, အမုယာ. အမူသံ, အမူသာနံ. အမုဿံ, အမုယံ. အမူသု. 162. In the feminine gender: asu. The remaining forms are like those of 'yāgu'. The special forms are these: amussā, amuyā; amūsaṃ, amūsānaṃ; amussaṃ, amuyaṃ; amūsu. ၁၆၃. နပုံသကေ – သဝိဘတ္တိဿ အံသိသု နပုံသကေတွေဝ. 163. In the neuter gender: for the stem with its case ending, before the neuter endings 'aṃ' and 'si', the following rule applies. ‘‘အမုဿာဒုံ’’တိ အဒုံ. အဒုံ. အမူ, အမူနိ. ဧဝံ ဒုတိယာ. By the rule 'amussāduṃ,' the substitute is 'aduṃ'. The form is: aduṃ. The plural forms are: amū, amūni. The accusative is likewise. ၁၆၄. ‘‘သေသေသု စေ’’တိ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ကိဿ ကော. ကော, ကာ, ကံ ဣစ္စာဒိ. လိင်္ဂတ္တယေ သဗ္ဗသမော. 164. By the rule 'sesesu ce,' 'ki' becomes 'ka' everywhere. Forms: ko, kā, kaṃ, and so on. It is declined like 'sabba' in all three genders. ၁၆၅. တုမှ[Pg.112], သိ, အမှ, သိ. 165. Tumha + si, amha + si. သဝိဘတ္တိဿ တုမှမှာနန္တျဓိကာရော. The governing rule pertains to the substitution of 'tumha' and 'amha' along with their case endings. တွမဟံ သိမှိ စ. 'Tvaṃ' and 'ahaṃ' are the substitutes when the nominative singular ending 'si' follows. သိမှိ သဝိဘတ္တီနံ တုမှမှာနံ တွံ အဟံ ဟောန္တိ. စသဒ္ဒေန တုမှဿ တုဝံ စ. တွံ, တုဝံ, အဟံ. ယော – တုမှေ. When the nominative singular ending 'si' follows, 'tumha' and 'amha' with their endings become 'tvaṃ' and 'ahaṃ' respectively. By the word 'ca', 'tumha' also becomes 'tuvaṃ'. The forms are: tvaṃ, tuvaṃ, ahaṃ. Before 'yo': tumhe. ‘‘မယံ ယောမှိ ပဌမေ’’တိ အမှဿ မယံ ဟောတိ. မယံ. By the rule 'mayaṃ yomhi paṭhame,' 'amha' becomes 'mayaṃ' before the nominative plural 'yo'. The form is: mayaṃ. ၁၆၆. ‘‘တံမမမှီ’’တိ အမှိ တံ မံ ဟောန္တိ. 166. By the rule 'taṃmamamhī,' the stems become 'taṃ' and 'maṃ' before the accusative singular 'aṃ'. ‘‘တဝံ မမဉ္စ နဝါ’’တိ အမှိ တဝံ မမဉ္စ နဝါ. By the rule 'tavaṃ mamañca navā,' before 'aṃ', they optionally become 'tavaṃ' and 'mamaṃ'. ‘‘တုမှဿ တုဝံ တွမမှီ’’တိ တုမှဿ တုဝံ, တွဉ္စ. တံ, တဝံ, တုဝံ, တွံ, မံ, မမံ. By the rule 'tumhassa tuvaṃ tvaṃ amhi,' 'tumha' also becomes 'tuvaṃ' and 'tvaṃ'. The forms are: taṃ, tavaṃ, tuvaṃ, tvaṃ; maṃ, mamaṃ. အာကန္တွေဝ. Regarding 'ākaṃ'. ‘‘ဝါ ယောပ္ပဌမော’’တိ ဒုတိယာယောဿ အာကံ ဝါ. တုမှာကံ, တုမှေ. အမှာကံ, အမှေ. By the rule 'vā yoppaṭhamo,' the accusative plural ending 'yo' optionally becomes 'ākaṃ'. The forms are: tumhākaṃ, tumhe; amhākaṃ, amhe. ၁၆၇. ‘‘နာမှိ တယာ မယာ’’တိ နာမှိ တယာ မယာ ဟောန္တိ. ‘‘တယာတယီနံ တကာရော တွတ္တံဝါ’’တိ တဿ တွော ဝါ. တွယာ, တယာ, မယာ. တုမှေဟိ, အမှေဟိ. 167. By the rule 'nāmhi tayā mayā,' before the ending 'nā', the substitutes are 'tayā' and 'mayā'. By the rule 'tayātayīnaṃ takāro tvattaṃ vā,' the 't' of 'tayā' optionally becomes 'tv'. The forms are: tvayā, tayā; mayā. The plural forms are: tumhehi, amhehi. ၁၆၈. ‘‘တဝ [Pg.113] မမ သေ’’တိ သေ တဝ မမ ဟောန္တိ. 168. By the rule 'tava mama se,' before 'sa' they become 'tava' and 'mama'. ‘‘တုယှံ မယှံ စေ’’တိ သေ တုယှံ မယှဉ္စ. By the rule 'tuyhaṃ mayhaṃ ce,' before 'sa' they also become 'tuyhaṃ' and 'mayhaṃ'. ‘‘သဿံ’’တိ သဿ အံ ဝါ. By the rule 'sassaṃ,' the ending 'sa' optionally becomes 'aṃ'. ‘‘အမှဿ မမံ သဝိဘတ္တိဿ သေ’’တိ သေ အမှဿ မမံ စ. တဝ, တုယှံ, တုမှံ, မမ, မယှံ, အမှံ, မမံ. By the rule 'amhassa mamaṃ savibhattissa se,' before 'sa', 'amha' with its ending also becomes 'mamaṃ'. The forms are: tava, tuyhaṃ, tumhaṃ; mama, mayhaṃ, amhaṃ, mamaṃ. ‘‘တုမှမှေဟိ နမာကံ’’တိ နံဝစနဿ အာကံ. တုမှာကံ, အမှာကံ. သ္မာနာဝ. By the rule 'tumhamhehi naṃ ākaṃ,' the ending 'naṃ' is substituted by 'ākaṃ'. The forms are: tumhākaṃ, amhākaṃ. ၁၆၉. ‘‘တုမှာမှာနံ တယိ မယီ’’တိ သ္မိမှိ တယိ မယိ ဟောန္တိ. တွေ ကတေ - တွယိ, တယိ, မယိ, တုမှေသု, အမှေသု. လိင်္ဂတ္တယေ သမံ. 169. By the rule 'tumhāmhānaṃ tayi mayi,' before the ending 'smiṃ', the substitutes are 'tayi' and 'mayi'. When the change to 'tv' is made, the form is 'tvayi'. The forms are: tvayi, tayi; mayi. The plural forms are: tumhesu, amhesu. They are the same in all three genders. ၁၇၀. နဝါတွေဝ. 170. It is indeed optional. ပဒတော ဒုတိယာ စတုတ္ထီ ဆဋ္ဌီသု ဝေါနော. After a word in a sentence, in the accusative, dative, and genitive cases, the enclitic forms 'vo' and 'no' are used. အတ္ထဇ္ဇောတကာ ဝဏ္ဏာ ပဒံ, ဒုတိယာ စတုတ္ထီ ဆဋ္ဌီ ဗဟုဝစနေသု ပရေသု ပဒသ္မာ ပရေသံ သဝိဘတ္တီနံ တုမှာမှာနံ ဝေါနောကာရာ နဝါ ဟောန္တိ. The letters that illuminate the meaning constitute a word. After a word, when the plural forms of the second, fourth, and sixth cases follow, 'vo' and 'no' are optional substitutes for the inflected forms of 'tumha' and 'amha'. ရက္ခတု [Pg.114] ဝေါ, ပဿတု နော, ဒဒါတိ ဝေါ, ဒဒါဟိ နော, သဒ္ဓါ ဝေါ, သတ္ထာ နော. May he protect you; may he see us; he gives to you; give to us; your faith; our teacher. နဝါတိ ကိံ, ဧသော အမှာကံ သတ္ထာ. Why 'optional'? [To allow for:] 'This is our teacher' (eso amhākaṃ satthā). ၁၇၁. ပဒတောတျဓိကာရော. 171. The governing rule is 'after a word'. ‘‘တေမေကဝစနေသု စေ’’တိ စတုတ္ထီဆဋ္ဌေကဝစနေသု တေ မေ ဟောန္တိ. ဒဒါမိ တေ, ဒဒါဟိ မေ, ဣဒံ တေ, အယံ မေ. By the rule 'And 'te' and 'me' in the singular cases,' in the singular of the fourth and sixth cases, the substitutes 'te' and 'me' occur. [Examples:] I give to you; give to me; this is yours; this is mine. ‘‘နအမှီ’’တိ [Pg.115] အမှိ နိသေဓော. ပဿေထ တံ, အဇိနိ မံ. By 'Not in the accusative singular,' there is a prohibition for the accusative singular. [Examples:] May you see thee (passetha taṃ); he conquered me (ajini maṃ). ‘‘ဝါ တတိယေ စေ’’တိ တတိယေကဝစနေ တေ မေ ဝါ ဟောန္တိ. ကတံ တေ တယာ ဝါ. ကတံ မေ မယာ ဝါ. By 'And optionally in the third,' in the third case singular, 'te' and 'me' occur optionally. For example: done by you (kataṃ te or kataṃ tayā); done by me (kataṃ me or kataṃ mayā). ‘‘ဗဟုဝစနေသု ဝေါနော’’တိ တတိယာဗဟုဝစနေသု ဝေါ နော ဟောန္တိ. ဗဟုဝစနေ ပဌမေ ယောမှိ စ. ကတံ ဝေါ, ကတံ နော, ဂါမံ ဝေါ ဂစ္ဆေယျာထ, ဂါမံ နော ဂစ္ဆေယျာမ. By 'In the plural, `vo` and `no`,' the substitutes `vo` and `no` occur in the third case plural, and also in the first (nominative) and second (accusative) case plural. [Examples:] Done by you (kataṃ vo); done by us (kataṃ no); you should go to the village (gāmaṃ vo gaccheyyātha); we should go to the village (gāmaṃ no gaccheyyāma). သင်္ချာ Numerals ၁၇၂. သင်္ချာ ဝုစ္စတေ. 172. The numerals are now explained. ဧကသဒ္ဒေါ သဗ္ဗနာမေသု ဝုတ္တော. The word 'eka' has been explained among the pronouns. ၁၇၃. ဒွါဒယော [Pg.117] အဋ္ဌာရသန္တာ ဗဟုဝစနန္တာ. 173. The numerals from 'dvi' (two) to 'aṭṭhārasa' (eighteen) are always in the plural. သဝိဘတ္တိဿ, ဣတ္ထိပုမနပုံသကသင်္ချန္တိ စာဓိကာရော. The governing rules are 'of the inflected stem,' 'feminine, masculine, and neuter,' and 'numeral'. ‘‘ယောသု ဒွိန္နံ ဒွေ စေ’’တိ ဒွိဿ ဒွေ ဟောတိ. ဒွေ, ဒွေ, ဒွီဘိ, ဒွီဟိ. By the rule 'And for `dvi`, `dve` in the nominative/accusative plural,' the form of `dvi` becomes `dve`. [Examples:] `dve` (nom.), `dve` (acc.), `dvībhi`/`dvīhi` (instr.). နော စ ဒွါဒိတော နမှိ. And there is no vowel lengthening for `dvi` and the following numerals before the genitive plural ending. နမှိ ဒွါဒိတော နကာရာဂမော ဟောတိ. ဒွိန္နံ, ဒွီသု, လိင်္ဂတ္တယေ သမံ. When the genitive plural ending `naṃ` follows, there is an augment of the letter `n` after `dvi` and the following numerals. [Examples:] `dvinnaṃ` (gen.), `dvīsu` (loc.). It is the same in the three genders. ၁၇၄. တိစတုန္နံ တိဿော စတဿော တယော စတ္တာရော တီဏိ စတ္တာရိ. 174. For 'ti' (three) and 'catu' (four), the nominative/accusative forms are `tisso` and `catasso` (fem.), `tayo` and `cattāro` (masc.), and `tīṇi` and `cattāri` (neut.). ယောသု ဣတ္ထိပုမနပုံသကေသု သဝိဘတ္တီနံ တိစတုန္နံ တိဿော စတဿော အာဒယော ဟောန္တိ. တယော, တယော, တီဘိ, တီဟိ, တိန္နံ. In the nominative/accusative plural, for the inflected numerals 'ti' and 'catu' in the feminine, masculine, and neuter genders, the forms `tisso`, `catasso`, etc., occur. [Masculine examples:] `tayo` (nom./acc.), `tībhi`/`tīhi` (instr.), `tinnaṃ` (gen.). ‘‘ဣဏ္ဏမိဏ္ဏန္နံ တီဟိ သင်္ချာဟီ’’တိ တိသဒ္ဒတော နံဣစ္စဿ ဣဏ္ဏံ ဣဏ္ဏန္နံ စ. တိဏ္ဏံ, တိဏ္ဏန္နံ, တီသု. By the rule '`iṇṇaṃ` and `iṇṇannaṃ` from the numeral `ti`,' after the word 'ti,' the genitive plural ending `naṃ` is replaced by `iṇṇaṃ` and `iṇṇannaṃ`. [Examples:] `tiṇṇaṃ`, `tiṇṇannaṃ` (gen.); `tīsu` (loc.). ၁၇၅. ဣတ္ထိယံ-တိဿော[Pg.118], တိဿော, တီဘိ, တီဟိ. 175. In the feminine: `tisso` (nom./acc.), `tībhi`/`tīhi` (instr.). ‘‘နော စာ’’ဒေါ စကာရေန နမှိ ဿံအာဂမော, ဝဂ္ဂန္တေတိဿနံ, တီသု. By the `ca` in a previous rule, there is an augment of `ssa` before `naṃ`; and the final consonant of the varga is elided, forming `tissannaṃ`. The locative is `tīsu`. ၁၇၆. နပုံသကေ-တီဏိ, တီဏိ, တီဟိ. 176. In the neuter: `tīṇi` (nom./acc.), `tībhi`/`tīhi` (instr.). ၁၇၇. စတ္တာရော. 177. The numeral 'four'. ‘‘ဩသရေ စေ’’တီဟ စကာရေန ယောသု ဥဿ ဥရော. ‘‘တတော ယောနမောတူ’’တီဟ တုကာရေန ယောနံ ဩ. စတုရော. ဧဝံ ဒုတိယာ. စတူဟိ, စတုန္နံ, စတူသု. Here, by the `ca` in the rule '`Osare ce`', `u` is replaced by `uro` before the nominative/accusative plural ending. By the `tu` in the rule '`Tato yonam o tu`', the `yo` ending is replaced by `o`, forming `caturo`. The accusative is similar. Other forms are: `catūhi` (instr.), `catunnaṃ` (gen.), `catūsu` (loc.). ၁၇၈. ဣတ္ထိယံ[Pg.119], စတဿော, စတဿော, စတူဟိ. ပုဗ္ဗေဝ ဿံအာဂမော. ယဒါဒိနာ ဥဿ အတ္တံ. စတဿန္နံ, စတူသု. 178. In the feminine: `catasso` (nom./acc.), `catūhi` (instr.). The augment `ssa` is added as before. By the rule beginning with `Yadā...`, `u` is replaced by `a`, forming `catassannaṃ` (gen.). The locative is `catūsu`. ၁၇၉. နပုံသကေ, စတ္တာရိ, စတ္တာရိ. 179. In the neuter: `cattāri` (nom./acc.). ၁၈၀. ‘‘ပဉ္စာဒီန မကာရော’’တိ ယောသု သဝိဘတ္တိဿ ပဉ္စာဒျန္တဿ အတ္တံ. ပဉ္စ, ပဉ္စ. 180. By the rule 'For `pañca` and the following, `a`,' before the nominative/accusative plural endings, the final vowel of the inflected stem for `pañca` and the following numerals becomes `a`. [Examples:] `pañca` (nom./acc.). ‘‘ပဉ္စာဒီန မတ္တံ’’တိ သုနံဟိသု ပဉ္စာဒျန္တဿ အတ္တံ. ဧဒီဃာနမပဝါဒေါယံ. ပဉ္စဟိ, ပဉ္စန္နံ, ပဉ္စသု. လိင်္ဂတ္တယေ သမံ. By the rule 'For `pañca` and the following, shortness,' before the endings `su`, `naṃ`, and `hi`, the final vowel of `pañca` and the following numerals becomes short `a`. This is an exception to the rules of `e`-sandhi and vowel lengthening. [Examples:] `pañcahi` (instr.), `pañcannaṃ` (gen.), `pañcasu` (loc.). It is the same in the three genders. ၁၈၁. ဧဝံ ဆ သတ္တ အဋ္ဌ နဝ ဒသာဒယော အဋ္ဌာရသန္တာ. 181. Similarly for `cha` (six), `satta` (seven), `aṭṭha` (eight), `nava` (nine), `dasa` (ten), and the other numerals up to `aṭṭhārasa` (eighteen). ၁၈၂. ဝီသတျာဒယော [Pg.120] အာနဝုတိယာ ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါ ဧကဝစနန္တာ, ဝီသတိ ရတ္တီဝ. ဧဝံ တိံသတိ. 182. The numerals from `vīsati` (twenty) up to `navuti` (ninety) are feminine in gender and singular in number. `Vīsati` is declined like `ratti`. Similarly for `tiṃsati` (thirty). စတ္တာလီသံ ပညာသံ သဒ္ဒေဟိ ပရာသံ သဗ္ဗာသံ ဝိဘတ္တီနံ ‘‘သဗ္ဗာသမာ’’ဒေါတီဟ အာဒိသဒ္ဒေန လောပေါ, သဋ္ဌိ ဝီသတီ ဝ. ဧဝံ သတ္တတိ အသီတိ နဝုတိ. For the words `cattālīsaṃ` (forty) and `paññāsaṃ` (fifty), all subsequent case endings are elided by the word `ādi` in the rule beginning '`Sabbāsamādo`'. `Saṭṭhi` (sixty) is declined like `vīsati`. Similarly for `sattati` (seventy), `asīti` (eighty), and `navuti` (ninety). သတံ နပုံသကမေကဝစနန္တံ. ဧဝံ သဟဿာဒိ. `Sataṃ` (one hundred) is neuter and singular. Similarly for `sahassa` (thousand) and the higher numerals. ကောဋိ ဝီသတီဝ. `Koṭi` (a crore) is declined like `vīsati`. ၁၈၃. ရာသိဘေဒေ [Pg.122] တု သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ဗဟုဝစနမ္ပိ. ယထာ-ဒွေဝီသတိယော ဗုဒ္ဓဒန္တာ. တိဿော ဝီသတိယော ဒိနဃဋိကာ. ဧဝမညတြ. 183. But when denoting distinct groups, the plural is also used everywhere. For example: `dve vīsatiyo buddhadantā` (two twenties of the Buddha's teeth); `tisso vīsatiyo dinaghaṭikā` (three twenties of day-measures). And so in other cases. ဧသေသော ဧတန္တိပ္ပသိဒ္ဓိ, လောကဿ ဟောတိ ယတ္ထတ္ထေသု. The convention for `esa`, `eso`, and `etaṃ` occurs in the world in their various meanings. ထီပုမနပုံသကာနိတျုစ္စန္တေ, တာနိမာနိ လောကေနာတ္ထာ. Feminine, masculine, and neuter are thus spoken of; these are the meanings in the world. အလိင်္ဂ Indeclinables ၁၈၄. အလိင်္ဂါ ဝုစ္စန္တေ. 184. The indeclinables are now explained. ကွစိ တော ပဉ္စမျတ္ထေ. Sometimes the suffix `to` is used in the sense of the fifth (ablative) case. လိင်္ဂတော ပဉ္စမျတ္ထေ ကွစိ တောပ္ပစ္စယော ဟောတိ. After a nominal stem, the suffix `to` sometimes occurs in the sense of the fifth (ablative) case. ‘‘တွာဒယော ဝိဘတ္တိသညာယော’’တိ တောပ္ပဘုတိဒါနျန္တာနံ ဝိဘတ္တိသညာ. တသ္မာ တဒန္တာနမ္ပိ ဝိဘတျန္တတ္တာ ပဒတ္တံ သိဒ္ဓန္တိ န ပုန ဝိဘတ္တိ. စောရသ္မာ စောရတော. ဧဝံ ပိတိတော, ဧတ္ထ ‘‘ပိတာဒီန မသိမှိ’’ တျတြာသိမှိဂ္ဂဟဏေန တောမှိ ပိတာဒီနံ ဥဿ ဣ. By the rule '`Tvādayo vibhattisaññāyo`,' the suffixes from `to` up to `dāni` are designated as inflections. Therefore, since words ending in them are considered to end in an inflection, they attain the status of a word and are not inflected again. For example: `corasmā` or `corato` (from the thief). Similarly `pitito` (from the father); here, in the rule '`pitādīnamasimhi`', by the mention of `asimhi`, the `u` of `pitu` and other stems becomes `i` before `to`. ဣမဿိ ထန္ဒာနိဟတောဓေသု စ. And `i` is the substitute for the stem `ima` before the suffixes `tha`, `ṃ`, `dāni`, `ha`, `to`, and `dha`. ထံအာဒီသု ပရေသု ဣမဿ ဣ ဟောတိ. ဣတော. When the suffixes beginning with `thaṃ` follow, `i` is the substitute for `ima`. For example: `ito` (from this). ‘‘သဗ္ဗဿေတဿာကာရော ဝါ’’တိ တောထေသွေတဿ အတ္တံ ဝါ, အတော, ဧတ္တော. ပက္ခေ- ‘‘သရလောပါ’’ဒိနာ အကာရလောပေါ. By the rule '`Sabbassetassākāro vā`,' `a` is the optional substitute for `eta` before `to` and `tha`, resulting in `ato`. In the alternative, `etto` is formed, where the `a` of `eta` is elided by the rule beginning '`Saralopo`'. ‘‘တြတောထေသု [Pg.126] စေ’’တိ ကိဿ ကု. ကုတော. By the rule '`Tratothesu ce`,' `ku` is the substitute for `kiṃ`. For example: `kuto` (from where?). ‘‘ကွစိ တော’’တိ သုတ္တဒွိဓာကရဏေန သတ္တမျတ္ထေ စ တော ဟောတိ, အာဒိသ္မိံ, အာဒိတော. By splitting the sutta '`Kvaci to`' into two, the suffix `to` also occurs in the sense of the seventh (locative) case. For example: `ādismiṃ` or `ādito` (at the beginning). ၁၈၅. ‘‘တြထ [Pg.127] သတ္တမိယာ သဗ္ဗနာမေဟီ’’တိ သတ္တမျတ္ထေ တြထပ္ပစ္စယာ ဟောန္တိ. သဗ္ဗသ္မိံ, သဗ္ဗတြ, သဗ္ဗတ္ထ, ဒွိတ္တံ. ဧဝံ အတြ, အတ္ထ. ဧတ္ထ ‘‘တြေ နိစ္စ’’န္တိ ပုဗ္ဗေ ဧတဿ အ. ကုတြ, ကုတ္ထ. 185. By the rule '`Tratha sattamiyā sabbanāmehī`,' the suffixes `tra` and `tha` occur in the sense of the locative. For example: `sabbasmiṃ`, `sabbatra`, or `sabbattha` (everywhere), with doubling. Similarly `atra` and `attha` (here); in these cases, by the rule '`tre niccaṃ`', `a` is the substitute for the preceding `eta`. Also `ettha` (here). And `kutra` or `kuttha` (where?). ‘‘သေသေသု စေ’’တိ ကာဒေသေ-ကတ္ထ. By the rule '`Sesesu ce`,' with the substitution of `ka` for `kiṃ`, the form is `kattha` (where?). ၁၈၆. ‘‘ကိသ္မာ ဝေါ စေ’’တိ ဝပ္ပစ္စယော. ‘‘ကိဿ က ဝေစေ’’တိ ကော, ကကာရာကာရလောပေါ. ကွ. 186. By the rule '`Kismā vo ce`,' the suffix `va` is added. By the rule '`Kissa ka vece`,' `ka` is substituted for `kiṃ`, and then the `a` of `ka` is elided, resulting in `kva` (where?). ၁၈၇. ‘‘ဟိံ ဟံ ဟိဉ္စန’’န္တိ ကသ္မာ ဟိံ အာဒိပစ္စယာ. ‘‘ကု ဟိံ ဟံသု စေ’’တိ ကိဿ ကု. စကာရေန ဟိဉ္စနံ ဒါစနံသု စ. ကုဟိံ, ကုဟံ, ကုဟိဉ္စနံ. 187. By the rule '`Hiṃ haṃ hiñcanaṃ`,' the suffixes beginning with `hiṃ` are added after `kiṃ`. By the rule '`Ku hiṃ haṃsu ce`,' `ku` is substituted for `kiṃ`. By the `ca` in that rule, this also applies before `hiñcanaṃ` and `dācanaṃ`. Examples: `kuhiṃ` (where?), `kuhaṃ` (where?), `kuhiñcanaṃ` (wherever?). ၁၈၈. ‘‘တမှာ စေ’’တိ ဟိံဟံ. တဟိံ, တဟံ. 188. By the rule '`Tamhā ce`,' the suffixes `hiṃ` and `haṃ` are added. Examples: `tahiṃ`, `tahaṃ` (there). ၁၈၉. ‘‘ယတော ဟိံ’’တိ ဟိံ. ယဟိံ. 189. By the rule '`Yato hiṃ`,' the suffix `hiṃ` is added. Example: `yahiṃ` (where, wherein). ၁၉၀. ‘‘ဣမသ္မာ [Pg.128] ဟဓာ စေ’’တိ ဟဓာ. ဣဟ, ဣဓ. 190. By the rule '`Imasmā hadhā ce`,' the suffixes `ha` and `dhā` are added. Examples: `iha`, `idha` (here). ၁၉၁. ‘‘သဗ္ဗတော ဓီ’’တိ ဓိ. သဗ္ဗဓိ. 191. By the rule '`Sabbato dhī`,' the suffix `dhi` is added. Example: `sabbadhi` (everywhere). ၁၉၂. ကာလေတျဓိကာရော. 192. The governing rule is 'in the sense of time'. ‘‘ကိံသဗ္ဗညေကယကုဟိ ဒါဒါစန’’န္တိ ကိံ အာဒိတော ဒါ, ဒါစနံ စ. ကသ္မိံ ကာလေ ကဒါ, ကုဒါစနံ. By the rule '`Kiṃsabbaññekayakuhi dādācanaṃ`,' the suffixes `dā` and `dācanaṃ` are added after `kiṃ`, etc. Examples: `kadā` (when?); `kudācanaṃ` (sometime). ‘‘သဗ္ဗဿ သော ဒါမှိ ဝါ’’တိ သဗ္ဗဿ သော ဝါ. သဒါ, သဗ္ဗဒါ. By the rule '`Sabbassa so dāmhi vā`,' `sa` is the optional substitute for `sabba`. Examples: `sadā` or `sabbadā` (always). ၁၉၃. ‘‘တမှာ ဒါနိ စေ’’တိ ဒါနိ, ဒါ စ. တဒါနိ, တဒါ. 193. By the rule '`Tamhā dāni ce`,' the suffixes `dāni` and `dā` are added. Examples: `tadāni`, `tadā` (then). ၁၉၄. ယဒါဒိနာ ဣမသဒ္ဒါ, သမာနာပရေဟိ စ ယထာသင်္ချံ ဇ္ဇ ဇ္ဇုပ္ပစ္စယာ, ဣမ, သမာနာနံ အ, သာ စ. အဇ္ဇ, သဇ္ဇု, အပရဇ္ဇု. 194. By the rule beginning with `Yadā`, the suffix `jja` is added after `ima`, and `jju` is added after `samāna` and `apara`. `a` is the substitute for `ima`, and `sa` for `samāna`. Examples: `ajja` (today), `sajju` (on the same day), `aparajju` (on another day). ၁၉၅. ‘‘ဣမသ္မာ [Pg.129] ရဟိဓုနာဒါနိ စေ’’တိ ရဟျာဒိပ္ပစ္စယာ. ‘‘ဧတ ရဟိမှီ’’တိ ဣမဿ ဧတော. ဧတရဟိ. 195. By the rule '`Imasmā rahidhunādāni ce`,' the suffixes beginning with `rahi` are added. By the rule '`Eta rahimhi`,' `eta` is the substitute for `ima`, resulting in `etarahi` (now, at present). ‘‘အ ဓုနာမှိ စေ’’တိ ဣမဿ အ. အဓုနာ, ဣဒါနိ. By the rule 'A dhunāmhi ce', `a` is the substitute for `ima`. Examples: `adhunā` (now), `idāni` (now). ၁၉၆. လောပံ ဣတွေဝ. 196. The governing rule is 'elision'. သဗ္ဗာသမာဝုသောပသဂ္ဂနိပါတာဒီဟိ စ. And elision of all inflections after vocatives, prefixes, particles, and so on. ဧတေဟိ ပရာ သဗ္ဗာ ဝိဘတ္တီ လုပျန္တေ. တွံ အာဝုသော, တုမှေ အာဝုသော. All inflections following these are elided. For example: `tvaṃ āvuso` (friend, you); `tumhe āvuso` (friends, you). ဥပသဂ္ဂနိပါတ Prefixes and Particles ၁၉၇. ဥပသဂ္ဂနိပါတာ ဝုစ္စန္တေ. 197. The prefixes and particles will now be spoken of. ပ [Pg.130] ပရာ နိ နီ ဥ ဒု သံ ဝိ အဝ အနု ပရိ အဓိ အဘိ ပတိ သု အာ အတိ အပိ အပ ဥပ ဧတေ ဝီသတျုပသဂ္ဂါ. Pa, parā, ni, nī, u, du, saṃ, vi, ava, anu, pari, adhi, abhi, pati, su, ā, ati, api, apa, upa—these are the twenty prefixes. စ န ဝ ဝါ မာ ဟိ ဓိ စိ ကု တု နု စေ ရေ ဟေ သွေ ဝေ ဝေါ ခေါ နော တော ယံ နံ တံ ကိံ ဟန္ဒ ကိရ ဧဝ ကီဝ ယာဝ တာဝ ဝတ ဝထ အထ အင်္ဂ ဣင်္ဃ တဂ္ဃ အာမ နာမ နူန ပုန ပန အာဟ သဟ သက္ကာ လဗ္ဘာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အာရာ ဒူရာ ဒိဝါ နဝါ ဝိနာ နာနာ အဒ္ဓါ မုဓာ မိစ္ဆာ ပစ္ဆာ အာဝိ သက္ခိ သစ္စိ သစ္ဆိ ဗဟိ ယဒိ ဣတိ ကိန္တိ အတ္ထိ သောတ္ထိ ခလု နနု ကိမု အဿု ယဂ္ဃေ သစေ ဟဝေ သုဝေ အရေ ပုရေ နမော တိရော အဓော အထော အဟော ရဟော ဟီယော ဘီယော အန္တော ပါတော သုဒံ ကလ္လံ ဧဝံ ဓုဝံ အလံ ဟလံ သယံ သာယံ သမံ သာမံ ကာမံ ပါရံ ဩရံ စိရံ ဟုရံ အဟံ သဟံ ဥစ္စံ နီစံ သကိံ သဒ္ဓိံ, အထဝါ အန္တရာ အာရကာ ဗာဟိရာ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါ ယာဝတာ တာဝတာ သမန္တာ သာမန္တာ အာမန္တာ သမ္မုခါ စရဟိ တရဟိ သမ္ပတိ အာယတိ ဥပရိ ယာဝဒေ တာဝဒေ တိရိယံ သနိကံ သသက္ကံ ဧတ္တာဝတာ ပရမ္မုခါ ကိတ္တာဝတာ ဧတရဟိ အညဒတ္ထု သေယျထိဒံ အပ္ပေဝနာမ ဘီယောသောမတ္တာယ ဣစ္စာဒယော နိပါတာ. Ca, na, va, vā, mā, hi, dhi, ci, ku, tu, nu, ce, re, he, sve, ve, vo, kho, no, to, yaṃ, naṃ, taṃ, kiṃ, handa, kira, eva, kīva, yāva, tāva, vata, vatha, atha, aṅga, iṅgha, taggha, āma, nāma, nūna, puna, pana, āha, saha, sakkā, labbhā, heṭṭhā, ārā, dūrā, divā, navā, vinā, nānā, addhā, mudhā, micchā, pacchā, āvi, sakkhi, sacci, sacchi, bahi, yadi, iti, kinti, atthi, sotthi, khalu, nanu, kimu, assu, yagghe, sace, have, suve, are, pure, namo, tiro, adho, atho, aho, raho, hīyo, bhīyo, anto, pāto, sudaṃ, kallaṃ, evaṃ, dhuvaṃ, alaṃ, halaṃ, sayaṃ, sāyaṃ, samaṃ, sāmaṃ, kāmaṃ, pāraṃ, oraṃ, ciraṃ, huraṃ, ahaṃ, sahaṃ, uccaṃ, nīcaṃ, sakiṃ, saddhiṃ; and also: antarā, ārakā, bāhirā, bahiddhā, yāvatā, tāvatā, samantā, sāmantā, āmantā, sammukhā, carahi, tarahi, sampati, āyati, upari, yāvade, tāvade, tiriyaṃ, sanikaṃ, sasakkaṃ, ettāvatā, parammukhā, kittāvatā, etarahi, aññadatthu, seyyathidaṃ, appevanāma, bhīyosomattāya—these and others are particles. ၁၉၈. သဒိသာ [Pg.134] ယေ တိလိင်္ဂေသု, သဗ္ဗာသု စ ဝိဘတ္တီသု. 198. Those that are the same in the three genders and in all the cases, ဝစနေသု စ သဗ္ဗေသု, တေ နိပါတာတိ ကိတ္တိတာ. and in all the numbers, they are declared to be particles. ယထာ [Pg.135] – ဥစ္စံ ရုက္ခော, လတာ, ဃရံ ဝါ, ဥစ္စံ ရုက္ခော. ဟေ ရုက္ခ, ရုက္ခံ, ရုက္ခေန, ရုက္ခဿ, ရုက္ခသ္မာ, ရုက္ခေ ဝါ ဣစ္စာဒိ. ဥစ္စံ ရုက္ခော, ရုက္ခာ ဝါ ဣစ္စာဒိ. ဧဝံ လတာ, ဃရာနိ. For example: a high tree, a creeper, or a house. The particle `uccaṃ` (high) remains unchanged with `rukkho` (tree) in all cases: O tree, a tree, by a tree, of a tree, from a tree, or in a tree, and so on. And in both numbers: a high tree, or high trees, and so on. Similarly for `latā` (creeper) and `gharāni` (houses). ၁၉၉. 199. ဥဘယေသု ဝိဘတျတ္တ -ကြိယဒေသ သမယ ဒိသာဂုဏတ္ထေဟိ; သဗ္ဗာပိ ယထာယောဂံ,ဝိဘတ္တိယောညေဟိ တုပ္ပဌမာ. With both kinds of indeclinables, case endings are employed in the senses of action, place, time, direction, and qualities, all according to what is appropriate. With others, however, the case endings are other than the first. တံ ယထာ – အဓိအန္တောသဒ္ဒေဟိ သတ္တမီ. သယံသဒ္ဒါ တတိယာ, ဆဋ္ဌီ စ. နမောသဒ္ဒါ ပဌမာ, ဒုတိယာ စ. ပါရံသဒ္ဒါ သတ္တမီ. ဒိဝါသဒ္ဒါ ပဌမာ, ဒုတိယာ, သတ္တမီ စ. ဟေဋ္ဌာသဒ္ဒါ သတ္တမီ. ဥစ္စံသဒ္ဒါ သဗ္ဗာပိ. ပသဒ္ဒါ စ စသဒ္ဒါ စ ပဌမာ, ဟေသဒ္ဒါ အာလပနေ ပဌမာ. တထာညေဟိပိ. For example: with the words `adhi` and `anto`, the seventh case is used. With the word `sayaṃ`, the third and sixth cases. With the word `namo`, the first and second cases. With the word `pāraṃ`, the seventh case. With the word `divā`, the first, second, and seventh cases. With the word `heṭṭhā`, the seventh case. With the word `uccaṃ`, all cases. With the words `pa` and `ca`, the first case; with the word `he` in address, the first case. Similarly with others. ၂၀၀. ဥပသဂ္ဂါ [Pg.136] သဗ္ဗေပိ သဒ္ဒန္တရေန သဟ ပယုဇ္ဇန္တေ. နိပါတာ တု ကေစိ ဝိသုမ္ပိ. ယထာ – ပဟာရော, ပဟရတိ, သာ စ သော စ ဘာသတိ ဝါ ကရောတိ ဝါ, သောတ္ထိတျာဒိ. 200. All prefixes are used in conjunction with another word. Some particles, however, are also used separately. For example: `pahāro` (a blow), `paharati` (he strikes); `sā ca so ca` (she and he); `bhāsati vā karoti vā` (speaks or acts); `sotthi` (well-being), and so on. ၂၀၁. ဧကေကလိင်္ဂံ [Pg.137] ဒွိလိင်္ဂံ, တိလိင်္ဂံ စာပျလိင်္ဂိကံ. 201. Some are of one gender, some of two genders, some of three genders, and some are without gender. စတုဓေတိ နာမံ နာမံ, နမတျတ္ထန္တိ ကိတ္တိတံ. Thus the noun is fourfold. It is called a 'noun' (nāma) because it is said to incline (namati) towards a meaning. နာမိကံ. The Section on Nouns ၃. သမာသကဏ္ဍ 3. The Chapter on Compounds သမာသလက္ခဏာဒိ The Characteristics of Compounds, etc. ၂၀၂. နာမာနံ [Pg.138] သမာသော ယုတ္တတ္ထောတျဓိကာရော. သမာသောတိ ဘိန္နတ္ထာနံ ပဒါန မေကတ္ထတာ. ယုတ္တတ္ထောတိ အညမညသမ္ဗန္ဓတ္ထော. 202. The compounding of nouns has a connected meaning: this is the governing rule. Compounding is the unification of meaning of words with different meanings into a single meaning. Connected meaning is a meaning of mutual relation. ဝိဘာသာတျဓိကာတဗ္ဗံ [Pg.142] ဝါကျတ္ထံ. The governing rule 'optionally' should be supplied, with reference to the meaning of the analytical phrase. ကမ္မဓာရယသမာသ Appositional Compounds ၂၀၃. ‘‘မဟန္တော စ သော ဝီရော စာ’’တိ ဝါကျေ – 203. In the phrase 'Mahanto ca so vīro ca' (He is great and he is a hero)— ဒွိပဒေ တုလျာဓိကရဏေ ကမ္မဓာရယော. When two words are in apposition, it is a Kammadhāraya compound. ဘိန္နပ္ပဝတ္တိနိမိတ္တာ [Pg.143] သဒ္ဒါ ဧကသ္မိံ ဝတ္ထုနိ ပဝတ္တာ တုလျာဓိကရဏာ, ဝိသေသနဝိသေသဿဘူတာ သမာနာဓိကရဏာ ဒွေ ပဒါ ယဒါ သမသျန္တေ, တဒါ သော သမာသော ကမ္မဓာရယော Words that have different grounds for application but which refer to a single entity are in apposition. When two such words, which are a qualifier and a qualified and are in the same case, are compounded, that compound is a Kammadhāraya. နာမ[Pg.144], ဣဓ ဝါ သမာသသုတ္တာနိ သညာဒွါရေန သမာသဝိဓာယကာနိ. Indeed, the rules for compounds here prescribe compounding by means of a technical term (saññā). အဂ္ဂဟိတဝိသေသနာ [Pg.146] ဗုဒ္ဓိ ဝိသေဿမှိ န ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ ဝိသေသနံ ပုဗ္ဗံ ဟောတိ, သမာသေနေဝ တုလျာဓိကရဏတ္တဿ ဝုတ္တတ္တာ တပ္ပကာသနတ္ထံ ပယုတ္တာ သမာသတော အတိရိတ္တာ စ သော ဣစ္စေတေ ‘‘ဝုတ္တဋ္ဌာနမပ္ပယောဂေါ’’တိ ဉာယာ နပ္ပယုဇ္ဇန္တေ. ဧဝမညတြ. Since understanding of the qualified does not arise without grasping the qualifier, the qualifier is placed first. And since the appositional relationship is expressed by the compound itself, the words `ca` (and) and `so` (he), which are used to clarify it and are external to the compound, are not employed, according to the maxim, 'What is already expressed should not be stated.' Similarly elsewhere. တေသံ ဝိဘတ္တိယော လောပါ စ. And the elision of their case endings. တေသံ ယုတ္တတ္ထာနံ သမာသာနံ ပုဗ္ဗုတ္တရပဒါနံ ဝိဘတ္တီ လုပျန္တေ, စကာရေန ကွစိ န. Of those compounds with a connected meaning, the case endings of the first and subsequent members are elided; but owing to the word `ca` in the rule, sometimes they are not. တတော မဟန္တ ဝီရ ဣတိ စ ရူပပ္ပသင်္ဂေ – Then, when the form `mahanta vīra` would result— ပကတိ စဿ သရန္တဿ. And the original form of that which ends in a vowel is restored. ဝိဘတ္တီသု [Pg.147] လုတ္တာသု သရန္တဿ ပုဗ္ဗဘူတဿ, ပရဘူတဿ စ အဿ သမာသပဒဿ ပကတိ ဟောတီတီဟ လုတ္တာကာရာ ပုနာနီယန္တေ. When the case endings have been elided, the original form of a compound member ending in a vowel, whether it is the first or the subsequent member, is restored. Thus, here, the elided '-a' vowels are brought back. တတော မဟန္တ ဝီရဣတိ ဌိတေ – Then, when the form is 'mahanta vīra'— ‘‘မဟတံ [Pg.149] မဟာ တုလျာဓိကရဏေ ပဒေ’’တိ မဟန္တဿ မဟာ. By the rule 'mahā for mahat when an appositional word follows,' mahanta becomes mahā. တဒ္ဓိတ သမာသ ကိတကာ နာမံဝါတဝေတုနာဒီသု စ. Derivatives with taddhita suffixes, compounds, and derivatives with kitaka suffixes are treated as nouns, except for those ending in suffixes such as -tave and -tuṃ. တဒ္ဓိတာဒယော နာမံ ဣဝ ဒဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာ တဝေပ္ပဘုတိပစ္စယေ ဝဇ္ဇေတွာ. Taddhita derivatives and the others should be regarded as nouns, with the exception of suffixes such as -tave. တတော [Pg.150] ဝတ္တိစ္ဆာယ သျာဒိ. မဟာဝီရော, မဟာဝီရာဣစ္စာဒိ. Then, by application of the declensional endings beginning with si, the forms Mahāvīro, Mahāvīrā, etc., are derived. ၂၀၄. ကမ္မဓာရယော [Pg.152] ဒွန္ဒော စ, တပ္ပုရိသော စ လာဘိနော. 204. The Kammadhāraya, the Dvanda, and the Tappurisa compounds take တယော ပရပဒေ လိင်္ဂံ, ဗဟုဗ္ဗီဟိ ပဒန္တရေ. the gender of the final member, whereas a Bahubbīhi takes it from another word to which it refers. ၂၀၅. ရတ္တာ စ သာ ပဋီ စာတိ ရတ္တပဋီ, မဟန္တီ စ သာ သဒ္ဓါ စာတိ မဟာသဒ္ဓါ. ဧတ္ထ ‘‘ကမ္မဓာရယသညေ စေ’’တိ ပုဗ္ဗပဒေ ပုမေဝ ကတေ အာဤပစ္စယာနံ နိဝုတ္တိ. 205. Rattā ca sā paṭī cāti rattapaṭī (a red cloth); mahantī ca sā saddhā cāti mahāsaddhā (great faith). Here, when the first member is treated as masculine by the rule concerning the Kammadhāraya designation, the feminine suffixes -ā and -ī are dropped. ၂၀၆. နီလဉ္စ တံ ဥပ္ပလဉ္စာတိ နီလုပ္ပလံ, သတ္ထီဝ သတ္ထိ, သတ္ထိ စ သာ သာမာ စာတိ သတ္ထိသာမာ. မုခမေဝ စန္ဒော မုခစန္ဒော. 206. Nīlaṃ ca taṃ uppalaṃ ca iti nīluppalaṃ (a blue lotus); satthi ca sā sāmā ca iti satthisāmā (a dark sword); mukhameva cando iti mukhacando (a moon-like face). ဝိသေသနဝိသေဿာနံ [Pg.154] ယထေစ္ဆတ္တာ ကွစိ ဝိသေသနံ ပရံ ဟောတိ, ခတ္တိယဘူတောဣစ္စာဒိ, ဣစ္ဆာ စ ယထာတန္တိ. Because there is freedom of choice regarding the position of the qualifier and the qualified, sometimes the qualifier is placed second, as in khattiyabhūto (one who has become a khattiya), etc. And this choice is in accordance with the grammatical system. ဥဘေ တပ္ပုရိသ သမာသ Both are Tappurisa compounds. ၂၀၇. နသဒ္ဒါ သိ, တဿ လောပေါ. န သုရော အသုရော. 207. From the word 'na' comes the nominative singular ending 'si', which is elided. 'Na suro' becomes 'asuro' (not a god, an asura). ဧတ္ထ ကမ္မဓာရယေ ကတေ – ‘‘ဥဘေ တပ္ပုရိသာ’’တိ တပ္ပုရိသသညာ. ‘‘အတ္တန္နဿ တပ္ပုရိသေ’’တိ နဿ အ. န အဿော အနဿော. ဧတ္ထ ‘‘သရေ အန’’တိ နဿ အန. Here, when a Kammadhāraya compound is formed, by the rule 'ubhe tappurisā,' it receives the designation 'Tappurisa.' By the rule 'attannassa tappurise,' 'na' becomes 'a.' 'Na asso' becomes 'anasso' (not a horse, a non-horse). Here, by the rule 'sare ana,' 'na' becomes 'ana.' ၂၀၈. ‘‘နာမာနံ [Pg.155] သမာသော’’တိ သုတ္တေ ဒွိဓာကတေ အယုတ္တတ္ထာနမ္ပိ ကွစိ သမာသော. န ပုန ဂေယျာ အပုနဂေယျာ ဂါထေတျာဒိ. ဧတ္ထ ဂေယျေန သမ္ဗန္ဓော န-သဒ္ဒေါ အယုတ္တတ္ထေနာပိ ပုနေန ယောဂဝိဘာဂဗလာ သမသျတေ. 208. By splitting the rule 'Nāmānaṃ samāso' (Compounding of Nouns), a compound is sometimes formed even with words of incongruous meaning. For example, 'apunageyyā gāthā' (a verse not to be sung again). Here, the word 'na,' though connected in meaning with 'geyyā,' is compounded with 'puna,' which is incongruous, by the force of splitting the rule (yogavibhāga). ဒိဂုသမာသ The Digu Compound ၂၀၉. တယော [Pg.156] လောကာ သမာဟဋာ တိလောကံ. 209. 'Three worlds gathered together' becomes 'tilokaṃ' (the three worlds). ဧတ္ထ ‘‘သင်္ချာပုဗ္ဗော ဒိဂူ’’တိ ကမ္မဓာရယဿ ဒိဂုသညာ. ‘ဒိဂုဿေကတ္တံ’’တိ ဧကတ္တံ, နပုံသကတ္တဉ္စ. Here, by the rule 'saṅkhyāpubbo digū,' a Kammadhāraya compound receives the designation 'Digu.' By the rule 'Digussekattaṃ,' it becomes singular and neuter. သုဒ္ဓတပ္ပုရိသသမာသ The Pure Tappurisa Compound ၂၁၀. တပ္ပုရိသာ [Pg.157] တွေဝ. 210. The Tappurisa Compounds Proper အမာဒယော ပရပဒေဟိ. Words ending in 'aṃ' and so on are compounded with subsequent words. ဒုတိယန္တာဒယော ပရပဒေဟိ နာမေဟိ ယဒါ သမသျန္တေ, တဒါ သော သမာသော တပ္ပုရိသော နာမ. When words ending in the second case ending and so on are compounded with subsequent nouns, that compound is called a 'Tappurisa'. ဂါမံ [Pg.158] ဂတော ဂါမဂတော. 'Gāmaṃ gato' (gone to the village) becomes 'gāmagato'. ‘‘ပဿ ဝါသိဋ္ဌ ဂါမံ, ဂတော တိဿော သာဝတ္ထိံ’’တျ တြာယုတ္တတ္ထတာယ န သမာသော. တထာ ညတြ ဉေယျံ. In the sentence 'Passa vāsiṭṭha gāmaṃ, gato tisso sāvatthiṃ' (See, Vāsiṭṭha, the village; Tissa has gone to Sāvatthī), there is no compounding due to the lack of semantic connection. This should be understood similarly in other cases. ၂၁၁. ရညာ [Pg.159] ဟတော ရာဇဟတော. 211. 'Raññā hato' (killed by the king) becomes 'rājahato'. ကိစ္စန္တေဟိ ဘီယော အဓိကတ္ထဝစနေ. Compounding with words ending in kicca suffixes often occurs when an additional meaning is expressed. တဗ္ဗ, အနီယ, ဏျ, တေယျ, ရိစ္စပ္ပစ္စယာ ကိစ္စာ. ထုတိနိန္ဒတ္ထမဇ္ဈာရောပိတတ္ထံ ဝစနံ အဓိကတ္ထဝစနံ. သောဏလေယျော ကူပေါဣစ္စာဒိ. သောဏေဟိ ယထာ လိယှတေ, တထာ ပုဏ္ဏတ္တာ ထုတိ. တေဟိ ဥစ္ဆိဋ္ဌတ္တာ နိန္ဒာ စ. The suffixes -tabba, -anīya, -ṇya, -teyya, and -ricca are the kicca (gerundive) suffixes. A statement in which a meaning of praise or blame is superimposed is a 'statement with an additional meaning.' For example, 'soṇaleyyo kūpo' (a well to be licked by dogs). Just as it is licked by dogs, there is praise on account of its fullness; and there is blame on account of it being their leavings. ဒဓိနာ ဥပသိတ္တံ ဘောဇနံ ဒဓိဘောဇနံ, သမာသပဒေနေဝ ဥပသိတ္တကြိယာယ ကထနာ နတ္ထေတ္ထာယုတ္တတ္ထတာ. ဥပသိတ္တသဒ္ဒါပ္ပယောဂေါ ပုဗ္ဗေဝ. 'Dadhinā upasittaṃ bhojanaṃ' (food sprinkled with curd) becomes 'dadhibhojanaṃ.' Since the action of sprinkling is expressed by the compound word itself, there is no incongruity here. The non-use of the word 'upasitta' has already been established. ၂၁၂. ကရဏေ [Pg.160] တု-အသိနာ ကလဟော အသိကလဟော. 212. In the instrumental case: 'asinā kalaho' (a quarrel with a sword) becomes 'asikalaho'. ၂၁၃. ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ဒေယျံ ဗုဒ္ဓဒ္ဒေယျံ, ပရဿပဒံ, ဧတ္ထ ဝိဘတျလောပေါ. ဧဝံ အတ္တနောပဒမိစ္စာဒိ. 213. 'Buddhassa deyyaṃ' (to be given to the Buddha) becomes 'buddhaddeyyaṃ.' Here there is elision of the case ending. Similarly with 'parassapadaṃ,' 'attanopadaṃ,' and so on. ၂၁၄. စောရသ္မာ [Pg.161] ဘယံ စောရဘယံ. ဧဝံ ဗဒ္ဓနမုတ္တောစ္စာဒိ. 214. 'Corasmā bhayaṃ' (fear from a thief) becomes 'corabhayaṃ.' Similarly, 'bandhanamutto' (freed from bondage), and so on. ၂၁၅. ရညော ပုတ္တော ရာဇပုတ္တော. 215. 'Rañño putto' (son of the king) becomes 'rājaputto'. ‘‘ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ ကဏှာ ဒန္တာ’’ ဣစ္စတြ ဒန္တာပေက္ခာ ဆဋ္ဌီတိ ကဏှေန သမ္ဗန္ဓာဘာဝါ န သမာသော. ယဒါ တု ကဏှာ စ တေ ဒန္တာ စေတိ ကမ္မဓာရယော, တဒါ ဆဋ္ဌီ ကဏှဒန္တာပေက္ခာတိ ဗြာဟ္မဏကဏှဒန္တာတိ သမာသော ဟောတေဝ. In the phrase 'Brāhmaṇassa kaṇhā dantā' (The brahmin's teeth are black), the genitive ('brāhmaṇassa') is dependent on 'dantā' (teeth); because there is no connection with 'kaṇhā' (black), no compound is formed. But when there is the kammadhāraya compound 'kaṇhadantā' (from 'kaṇhā ca te dantā'), then the genitive is dependent on 'kaṇhadantā,' and thus the compound 'brāhmaṇakaṇhadantā' (the brahmin's black teeth) can indeed be formed. ၂၁၆. ‘‘ရညော [Pg.162] မာဂဓဿ ဓန’’ န္တျတြ ရညောတိ ဆဋ္ဌီ ဓန မပေက္ခတေ, န မာဂဓံ. ရာဇာ ဧဝ မာဂဓသဒ္ဒေန ဝုစ္စတေတိ ဘေဒါဘာဝါ သမ္ဗန္ဓာဘာဝေါတိ တုလျာဓိကရဏေန မာဂဓေန သဟ ရာဇာ န သမသျတေ. ဒွိဋ္ဌော ဟိ သမ္ဗန္ဓော. 216. In the phrase 'Rañño māgadhassa dhanaṃ' (the wealth of the king of Magadha), the genitive 'rañño' is syntactically dependent on 'dhanaṃ' (wealth), not on 'māgadhaṃ.' Since 'rājā' and 'māgadha' refer to the same entity, they are in apposition (tulyādhikaraṇa). Because 'rañño' is dependent on another word ('dhanaṃ'), it cannot be compounded with 'māgadha.' For the syntactic connection is divided. ရညော [Pg.163] အဿော ပုရိသော စေ’’ တျ တြ ရညော အဿော, ရညော ပုရိသော တိ စ ပစ္စေကံ သမ္ဗန္ဓတော သာပေက္ခတာ အတ္ထီတိ န သမာသော. ‘‘အဿော စ ပုရိသော စာ’’တိ ဒွန္ဒေ ကတေ တု ရာဇဿပုရိသာတိ ဟောတေဝ, အညာနပေက္ခတ္တာ. In the phrase 'Rañño asso puriso ca' (the king's horse and man), because 'rañño' is connected separately to both 'asso' and 'puriso,' there is syntactic dependency, and thus no compound is formed. However, when a dvanda compound 'assapuriso' is formed from 'asso ca puriso ca,' the compound 'rājassapuriso' (the king's horse-and-man) does occur, as there is no longer any external dependency. ‘‘ရညော ဂရုပုတ္တော’’ ဣစ္စတြ ရာဇာပေက္ခိနောပိ ဂရုနော In 'Rañño garuputto' (the son of the king's teacher), although 'garu' (the teacher) is dependent on 'rāja' (the king), ပုတ္တေန [Pg.164] သဟ သမာသော, ဂမကတ္တာ. ဂမကတ္တမ္ပိ သမာသဿ နိဗန္ဓနံ. တတ္ထ ဂရုနော ပုတ္တောတိ ဝိဂ္ဂဟော, ဧဝမညတြ. a compound is formed with 'putta' because of intelligibility. Intelligibility is also a basis for compounding. Here the analysis is 'garuno putto' (teacher's son); it is similar in other cases. ၂၁၇. ရူပေ သညာ ရူပသညာ. 217. 'Rūpe saññā' (perception in regard to form) becomes 'rūpasaññā'. ကွစိ နိန္ဒာယံ - ကူပေ မဏ္ဍူကော ဝိယ ကူပမဏ္ဍူကော. ဧဝံ နဂရကာကော ဣစ္စာဒိ. အတြောပမာယ နိန္ဒာ ဂမျတေ. Sometimes in the sense of censure: 'kūpe maṇḍūko viya' (like a frog in a well) becomes 'kūpamaṇḍūko' (a frog in a well). Similarly, 'nagarakāko' (a city crow), and so on. Here, censure is understood through the simile. အန္တေဝါသိကော တျာဒေါ ဝိဘတ္တျလောပေါ. In 'antevāsiko' (a resident pupil), and so on, there is elision of the case ending. ဗဟုဗ္ဗီဟိသမာသ The Bahubbīhi Compound ၂၁၈. အညပဒတ္ထေသု ဗဟုဗ္ဗီဟိ. 218. A bahubbīhi compound is formed when the meaning refers to another word. အပ္ပဌမန္တာန [Pg.165] မညေသံ ပဒါနံ အတ္ထေသု ဒွေ ဝါ ဗဟူနိ ဝါ နာမာနိ ယဒါ သမသျန္တေ, တဒါ သော သမာသော ဗဟုဗ္ဗီဟိ နာမ. When two or more nouns, which are not in the nominative case, are compounded to denote the meaning of another word, that compound is called a bahubbīhi. အာဂတာ သမဏာ ယံ သာ အာဂတသမဏော, ဝိဟာရော. 'Āgatā samaṇā yaṃ so vihāro' (the monastery to which ascetics have come) becomes 'āgatasamaṇo vihāro'. ၂၁၉. ဇိတာနိ [Pg.166] ဣန္ဒြိယာနိ ယေန သော ဇိတိန္ဒြိယော, ဘဂဝါ. အာဟိတော အဂ္ဂိ ယေန သော အာဟိတဂ္ဂိ. အဂျာဟိတော ဝါတျာဒေါ ယထေစ္ဆံ ဝိသေသနဿ ပရတာ. 219. 'Jitāni indriyāni yena so jitindriyo, bhagavā' (He by whom the faculties have been conquered is 'one with conquered faculties,' the Blessed One). 'Āhito aggi yena so āhitaggi' (He by whom the fire has been placed is 'one who has placed the fire'). Or 'aggim āhito,' and so on; the qualifier may optionally be placed after. ၂၂၀. ကရဏေ တု-ဆိန္နော ရုက္ခော ယေန သော ဆိန္နရုက္ခော, ဖရသု. 220. In the instrumental case: 'Chinno rukkho yena so pharasu' (the axe by which the tree was cut) becomes 'chinnarukkho pharasu'. ၂၂၁. ဒိန္နော သုင်္ကော ယဿ သော ဒိန္နသုင်္ကော, ရာဇာ. 221. 'Dinno suṅko yassa so rājā' (the king to whom the toll has been given) becomes 'dinnasuṅko rājā'. ၂၂၂. နိဂ္ဂတာ ဇနာ ယသ္မာ သော နိဂ္ဂတဇနော, ဂါမော. 222. 'Niggatā janā yasmā so gāmo' (the village from which the people have departed) becomes 'niggatajano gāmo'. ၂၂၃. ဒသ [Pg.167] ဗလာနိ ယဿ သော ဒသဗလော, ဘဂဝါ. နတ္ထိ သမော ယဿ သော အသမော. ဧတ္ထ ‘‘အတ္တန္နဿာ’’တိ ယောဂဝိဘာဂေန နဿ အ. 223. 'Dasa balāni yassa so dasabalo, bhagavā' (He whose are the ten powers is 'one of ten powers,' the Blessed One). 'Natthi samo yassa so asamo' (He who has no equal is 'unequalled'). Here, by splitting the rule 'attannassā,' 'na' becomes 'a'. ပဟူတာ ဇိဝှာ ယဿ သော ပဟူတဇိဝှော, မဟန္တီ ပညာ ယဿ သော မဟာပညော. ဒွီသု ‘‘ဣတ္ထိယမ္ဘာသိတပုမိတ္ထီပုမာဝ စေ’’တိ ပုမ္ဘာဝါတိဒေသာ ပုဗ္ဗုတ္တရပဒေသု အာဤပ္ပစ္စယာနမဘာဝေါ. 'Pahūtā jivhā yassa so pahūtajivho' (he whose tongue is abundant). 'Mahantī paññā yassa so mahāpañño' (he whose wisdom is great). In these two cases, by the rule 'itthiyambhāsitapumitthīpumāva ce,' the masculine form is adopted, and therefore the feminine suffixes -ā and -ī are absent in the prior and subsequent members of the compound. ၂၂၄. ‘‘ကွစိ [Pg.169] သမာသန္တဂတာနမကာရန္တော’’တိ အန္တဿ အတ္တံ. ကာရဂ္ဂဟဏေန အာ ဣ စ. ဣတ္ထိယမိဝဏ္ဏန္တာ, တွန္တေဟိ စ ကပ္ပစ္စယောပိ. ယထာ - ဝိသာလံ အက္ခိ ယဿ သော ဝိသာလက္ခော, ပစ္စက္ခဓမ္မာ, သိလောပေါ. သောဘနော ဂန္ဓော ယဿ သော [Pg.171] သုဂန္ဓိ. ဗဟုကန္တိကော, ဗဟုနဒိကော, သမုဒ္ဒေါ. ဧတ္ထ ယဒါဒိနာ ရဿော. ဗဟုကတ္တုကော. မတ္တာ ဗဟဝေါ မာတင်္ဂါ ယသ္မိံ တံ မတ္တဗဟုမာတင်္ဂံ, ဝနံ. 224. By the rule 'Kvaci samāsantagatānamakāranto,' the final vowel becomes 'a.' By the inclusion of 'kāra,' this also applies to 'ā' and 'ī.' In the feminine, for words ending in 'ī' and 'ū,' and for those ending in '-tu,' the suffix '-ka' is also added. For example: 'visālaṃ akkhi yassa so' becomes 'visālakkho' (one with a large eye); 'paccakkhadhammā' (one for whom the Dhamma is directly visible), with elision of 'si.' 'Sobhano gandho yassa so' becomes 'sugandhi' (one with a pleasant scent). The ocean is 'bahukantiko' (having many wives) or 'bahunadiko' (having many rivers); here, by the rule 'yadādinā,' there is shortening. 'Bahukattuko' (having many doers). 'Mattā bahavo mātaṅgā yasmiṃ taṃ vanaṃ' becomes 'mattabahumātaṅgaṃ vanaṃ' (the forest in which there are many intoxicated elephants). တုလျာဓိကရဏော. Appositional Bahubbīhi ၂၂၅. သုဝဏ္ဏဿ [Pg.172] ဝိယ ဝဏ္ဏော ယဿ သော သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏော. ဝဇိရံ ပါဏိမှိ ယဿ သော ဝဇိရပါဏိ. ဥရသိ လောမာနိ ယဿ သော ဥရသိလောမော. ဧတ္ထ ဝိဘတျလောပေါ. 225. 'Suvaṇṇassa viya vaṇṇo yassa so' becomes 'suvaṇṇavaṇṇo' (one whose complexion is like gold). 'Vajiraṃ pāṇimhi yassa so' becomes 'vajirapāṇi' (one with a thunderbolt in his hand). 'Urasi lomāni yassa so' becomes 'urasilomo' (one with hair on his chest). In these cases, there is elision of the case endings. ‘‘အတ္ထေသူ’’တိ ဗဟုတ္တဂ္ဂဟဏေန ကွစိ ပဌမန္တာနမ္ပိ. သဟ ဟေတုနာ ယော ဝတ္တတေ သော သဟေတုကော, ‘‘ယဒါ’’ ဒိနာ သဟဿ သော. By the use of the plural in 'atthesu' (in the rule 'Aññapadatthesu...'), sometimes even words ending in the nominative case are compounded. For example, 'Saha hetunā yo vattati so' becomes 'sahetuko' (that which is with a cause). By the rule 'yadādinā,' 'saha' becomes 'sa'. ၂၂၆. သတ္တ [Pg.173] ဝါ အဋ္ဌ ဝါ သတ္တဋ္ဌ, မာသာ, ဧတ္ထညပဒတ္ထော ဝါ သဒ္ဒဿတ္ထော. ဒက္ခိဏဿာ စ ပုဗ္ဗဿာ စ ဒိသာယ ယံ အန္တရာလံ, သာ ဒက္ခိဏပုဗ္ဗာ, ဒိသာ. 226. 'Satta vā aṭṭha vā' becomes 'sattaṭṭha', as in 'sattaṭṭha māsā' (seven or eight months). Here, the meaning of the other word is the meaning of the word 'vā' (or). 'Dakkhiṇassā ca pubbassā ca disāya yaṃ antarālaṃ sā disā' becomes 'dakkhiṇapubbā disā' (the southeastern direction). ဘိန္နာဓိကရဏော. Vyadhikaraṇa Bahubbīhi အပ္ပဌမန္တာနန္တိ ကိံ, ဒေသိတော ဗုဒ္ဓေန ယော ဓမ္မော. Why is the term 'appaṭhamantānaṃ' (not ending in the nominative) stated in the rule? To prevent compounding in a phrase such as 'desito buddhena yo dhammo' (the Dhamma that was taught by the Buddha). ဒွန္ဒသမာသ The Dvanda Compound ၂၂၇. နာမာနံ သမုစ္စယော ဒွန္ဒော. 227. A conjunction of nouns is a dvanda. သမုစ္စယော[Pg.177], တိ ပိဏ္ဍီကရဏံ ဧကဝိဘတ္တိကာနံ နာမာနံ ယော သမုစ္စယော, သော ဒွန္ဒော နာမ, ဣဒံ သုတ္တံ ဗဟုဝစနဝိသယံ. ‘Conjunction’ means aggregation. That conjunction of nouns having the same case ending is called a dvanda. This rule pertains to the plural. စန္ဒော စ သူရိယော စ စန္ဒသူရိယာ. တိဋ္ဌန္တိ တျာဒိ- Cando ca sūriyo ca becomes candasūriyā. For example: tiṭṭhanti (they stand), and so on. ကြိယာသမ္ဗန္ဓသာမညတော [Pg.178] အတ္ထေတ္ထာပေကတ္ထတာ, ဧဝံ နရနာရိယော, အက္ခရပဒါနိ. Because of the common connection with the action, there is a single intended meaning. Thus: naranāriyo (men and women), akkharapadāni (letters and words). ၂၂၈. တထာ ဒွန္ဒေ ပါဏိ တုရိယ ယောဂ္ဂ သေနင်္ဂ ခုဒ္ဒဇန္တုက ဝိဝိဓ ဝိရုဒ္ဓ ဝိသဘာဂတ္ထာဒီနဉ္စ. 228. Likewise, in a dvanda, there is compounding of terms for the limbs of living beings, musical instruments, parts of a vehicle, divisions of an army, small creatures, various opposites, things of dissimilar nature, and so on. ဝိဝိဓေနာကာရေန ဝိရုဒ္ဓါ ဝိဝိဓဝိရုဒ္ဓါ, သဘာဂါ သဒိသာ, ဝိဝိဓာ စ တေ သဘာဂါ စေတိ ဝိသဘာဂါ. ယထာ ဒိဂုသမာသေ, တထာ ဒွန္ဒေ ပါဏျင်္ဂတ္ထာဒီနံ ဧကတ္တံ, နပုံသကတ္တဉ္စ ဟောတိ. ‘Various opposites’ are things opposed in various ways. Sabhāgā means similar. Visabhāgā refers to things that are diverse and yet of a similar nature. Just as in a digu compound, so too in a dvanda, terms for the limbs of living beings, etc., take the singular and the neuter gender. စက္ခုသောတံ, ဂီတဝါဒိတံ, ယုဂနင်္ဂလံ, ဟတ္ထဿံ, အသိစမ္မံ, ဍံသမကသံ, ကောကာလူကံ. Cakkhusotaṃ: eye and ear. Gītavāditaṃ: song and music. Yuganaṅgalaṃ: yoke and plough. Hatthassaṃ: elephants and horses. Asicammaṃ: sword and shield. Ḍaṃsamakasaṃ: gadflies and mosquitoes. Kokālūkaṃ: crow and owl. နာမရူပံ[Pg.182], နာမံ နမနလက္ခဏံ, ရူပံ ရုပ္ပနလက္ခဏံ. ဧဝမေတေ ဓမ္မာ လက္ခဏတော ဝိဝိဓာ, ပရမတ္ထတော သဘာဂါ စ. Nāmarūpaṃ: name-and-form. Name has the characteristic of inclining; form has the characteristic of being afflicted. Thus these phenomena are diverse in characteristic but of a similar nature in an ultimate sense. အာဒိသဒ္ဒေနာညတ္ထာပိ[Pg.183]. ယထာ - ဘိန္နလိင်္ဂါနံ - ဣတ္ထိပုမံ. ယဒါဒိနာ ရဿော, ဒါသိဒါသံ, ပတ္တစီဝရံ. ဂင်္ဂါသောဏံ. By the word ‘etc.’ it applies in other cases too. For example, with words of different gender: itthipumaṃ (woman and man). By the rule beginning ‘ya,’ the vowel is shortened: dāsidāsaṃ (female slave and male slave); pattacīvaraṃ (bowl and robes); Gaṅgāsoṇaṃ (the Ganges and the Sona). သင်္ချာပရိမာဏာနံ - တိကစတုက္ကံ. Of numbers and measures: tikacatukkaṃ (a triad and a tetrad). သိပ္ပီနံ - ဝေဏရထကာရံ. Of artisans: veṇarathakāraṃ (bamboo-workers and chariot-makers). လုဒ္ဒကာနံ - သာကုန္တိက မာဂဝိကံ. Of hunters: sākuntikamāgavikaṃ (fowlers and deer-hunters). အပ္ပာဏိဇာတီနံ - အာရသတ္ထိ. Of the class of inanimate things: ārasatthi (awl and knife). ဧကဇ္ဈာယနဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ - ကဌကာလာပံ ဣစ္စာဒိ. Of brahmins studying the same text: kaṭhakālāpaṃ (the Kaṭhas and the Kālāpas), etc. ၂၂၉. ဝိဘာသာ ရုက္ခ တိဏ ပသု ဓန ဓည ဇနပဒါဒီနဉ္စ. 229. Optionally in the case of trees, grass, cattle, wealth, grain, countries, and so on. ဒွန္ဒေ [Pg.185] ရုက္ခာဒီနံ ဧကတ္တံ နပုံသကတ္တဉ္စ ဝါ ဟောတိ. In a dvanda compound of terms for trees, etc., there is optionally singularity and the neuter gender. ဓဝခဒိရံ, ဓဝခဒိရာ, မုဉ္ဇပဗ္ဗဇံ, မုဉ္ဇပဗ္ဗဇာ, အဇေဠကံ, အဇေဠကာ, ဟိရညသုဝဏ္ဏံ, ဟိရညသုဝဏ္ဏာနိ, သာလိယဝံ, သာလိယဝါ. Dhavakhadiraṃ or dhavakhadirā: Dhava and Khadira trees. Muñjapabbajaṃ or muñjapabbajā: Muñja and Pabbaja grasses. Ajeḷakaṃ or ajeḷakā: goats and sheep. Hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ or hiraññasuvaṇṇāni: gold and bullion. Sāliyavaṃ or sāliyavā: rice and barley. ကာသိကောသလံ [Pg.187] ကာသိကောသလာ. Kāsikosalaṃ or kāsikosalā: the countries of Kāsī and Kosala. အာဒိသဒ္ဒေန အညေသုပိ ဝါ. ယထာ – နိစ္စဝိရောဓီနမဒ္ဒဗ္ဗာနံ - ကုသလာကုသလံ, ကုသလာကုသလာနိ. By the word ‘etc.,’ this applies optionally to others too. For example, to abstract terms in constant opposition: kusalākusalaṃ or kusalākusalāni (the wholesome and the unwholesome). သကုဏီနံ - ဗကဗလာကံ, ဗကဗလာကာ. Of birds: bakabalākaṃ or bakabalākā (herons and cranes). ဗျဉ္ဇနာနံ - ဒဓိဃတံ, ဒဓိဃတာနိ. Of condiments: dadhighataṃ or dadhighatāni (curd and ghee). ဒိသာနံ - ပုဗ္ဗာပရံ, ပုဗ္ဗာပရာ ဣစ္စာဒိ. Of directions: pubbāparaṃ or pubbāparā (east and west), etc. အဗျယီဘာဝသမာသ The Avyayībhāva Compound ၂၃၀. အဓိသဒ္ဒါ [Pg.189] သ္မိံ, တဿ လောပေါ. အဓိသဒ္ဒေန တုလျာဓိကရဏတ္တာ ဣတ္ထိသဒ္ဒါပိသ္မိံ. နိစ္စသမာသတ္တာ အာဓာရဘူတာယမိတ္ထိယန္တိ ပဒန္တရေန ဝိဂ္ဂဟော. အဓိ ဣတ္ထိယန္တိ ဌိတေ – 230. On account of the word `adhi`, the locative ending `-smiṃ` is employed, and it is elided. Because it has the same referent as the word `adhi`, the word `itthi` also takes the locative ending. Since this is an obligatory compound, its analytic phrase with other words is: `ādhārabhūtā ayaṃ itthi` ('this woman who is the basis'). When `adhi itthi` stands: ဥပသဂ္ဂနိပါတပုဗ္ဗကော အဗျယီဘာဝေါ. An avyayībhāva is a compound preceded by a prefix or a particle. ဥပသဂ္ဂါဒိပုဗ္ဗကော သဒ္ဒေါ ဝိဘတျတ္ထာဒီသု သမာသော ဟောတိ, အဗျယီဘာဝသညော စ. A word preceded by a prefix or the like, when compounded in the sense of a case ending and so on, is designated an avyayībhāva. ‘‘သော နပုံသကလိင်္ဂေါ’’တိ အဗျယီဘာဝေါ နပုံသကလိင်္ဂေါ, ယဒါဒိနာ ဧကဝစနော စ. By the rule ‘It is neuter,’ an avyayībhāva is in the neuter gender; and by the rule beginning ‘ya,’ it is in the singular. ‘‘သရော [Pg.191] ရဿော နပုံသကေ’’တိ ရဿော. By the rule ‘A vowel is short in the neuter,’ the final vowel is shortened. အညသ္မာ လောပေါ စ. And elision of the case ending of the other member. အနကာရန္တာ အဗျယီဘာဝါ ပရာ သဗ္ဗာ ဝိဘတ္တီ လုဇ္ဇရေ. အဓိတ္ထိ, ဝိဘတ္တီနမတ္ထော အာဓာရာဒိ. All case endings following an avyayībhāva compound not ending in -a are elided. For example, adhitthi. The meaning of the case ending is location, etc. ဣဓာဓိသဒ္ဒေါ အာဓာရေဝတ္တတေ, အဓိတ္ထိဣစ္စေတံ ပဒံ ဣတ္ထိယ မိစ္စေတမတ္ထံ ဝဒတိ. Here the word `adhi` functions in the sense of location. The word `adhitthi` expresses the meaning ‘concerning a woman’ (locative). သမီပံ [Pg.193] နဂရဿ ဥပနဂရံ. ‘‘အံဝိဘတ္တီနမကာရန္တဗျယီဘာဝါ’’တိ ဝိဘတ္တီနံ ကွစိ အံ. Samīpaṃ nagarassa is upanagaraṃ (near the city). By the rule ‘After an avyayībhāva ending in -a, aṃ is the substitute for case endings,’ aṃ is sometimes the substitute for case endings. ကွစီတိ ကိံ. ဥပနဂရေ. Why ‘sometimes’? To allow for forms such as upanagare. အဘာဝေါ မက္ခိကာနံ နိမ္မက္ခိကံ ရဿော. အနုပုဗ္ဗော ထေရာနံ အနုထေရံ, အနတိက္ကမ္မ သတ္တိံ ယထာသတ္တိ. Abhāvo makkhikānaṃ is nimmakkhikaṃ (absence of flies); the vowel is shortened. Anupubbo therānaṃ is anutheraṃ (in succession of the elders). Anatikkamma sattiṃ is yathāsatti (according to one’s ability). ယေ [Pg.195] ယေ ဗုဍ္ဎာ ယထာဗုဍ္ဎံ, ဝိစ္ဆာယံ. Ye ye buḍḍhā is yathābuḍḍhaṃ (according to seniority). Vicchāyaṃ (absence of shade). ယတ္တကော ပရိစ္ဆေဒေါ ဇီဝဿ ယာဝဇီဝံ, အဝဓာရဏေ. Yattako paricchedo jīvassa is yāvajīvaṃ (for as long as life lasts); this is in the sense of limitation. အာ ပဗ္ဗတာ ခေတ္တံ အာပဗ္ဗတံ ခေတ္တံ, မရိယာဒါယံ, ဝဇ္ဇမာနာ သီမာ မရိယာဒါ, ပဗ္ဗတံ ဝိနာတျတ္ထော. Ā pabbatā khettaṃ is āpabbataṃ khettaṃ (the field up to the mountain). This is in the sense of a boundary (mariyādā). A boundary that excludes is a mariyādā; the meaning is ‘excluding the mountain’. အာ ဇလန္တာ သီတံ အာဇလန္တံ သီတံ, အဘိဝိဓိမှိ, ဂယှမာနာ သီမာ အဘိဝိဓိ, ဇလန္တေန သဟေတျတ္ထော. Ā jalantā sītaṃ is ājalantaṃ sītaṃ (the cold up to the burning). This is in the sense of inclusion (abhividhi). A boundary that includes is an abhividhi; the meaning is ‘together with the burning’. အာသဒ္ဒယောဂေ ‘‘ဓာတုနာမာ’’ဒိနာ အပါဒါနဝိဓာနေနေဝ ဝါကျမ္ပိ သိဒ္ဓံ. တထာညတြ. In connection with the word ā, the uncompounded phrase is also valid by the rule for the ablative case beginning ‘dhātunāma...’. Likewise in other cases. ၂၃၁. ‘‘ဥတ္တမော [Pg.197] ဝီရော ပဝီရော’’ ဣစ္စာဒေါ ပန ပုဗ္ဗပဒတ္ထပ္ပဓာနတ္တာဘာဝါဗျယီဘာဝါဘာဝေါ ကမ္မဓာရယောဧဝ. ဧဝံ ဝိသိဋ္ဌော ဓမ္မော အဘိဓမ္မော. ကုစ္ဆိတံ အန္နံ ကဒန္နံ. ဧတ္တ္ထ [Pg.198] ‘‘ကဒ ကုဿာ’’တိ သရေ ကုဿ ကဒါဒေသော. 231. However, in examples such as uttamo vīro: pavīro (the highest hero: a great hero), because the meaning of the first member is not predominant, it is not an avyayībhāva but simply a kammadhāraya. Similarly, visiṭṭho dhammo: abhidhammo (the special teaching: the higher teaching). Kucchitaṃ annaṃ: kadannaṃ (spoiled food). Here, by the rule ‘kada for ku,’ kad is the substitute for ku before a vowel. အပ္ပကံ လဝဏံ ကာလဝဏံ, ဧတ္ထ ‘‘ကာပ္ပတ္ထေသု စာ’’တိ ကုဿ ကာ, ဗဟုဝစနေနာညတြာပိ ကွစိ. ကုစ္ဆိတော ပုရိသော ကာပုရိသော, ကုပုရိသော ဝါ, ဧဝမသုရာဒိ. Appakaṃ lavaṇaṃ is kālavaṇaṃ (a little salt). Here, by the rule ‘kā in the sense of appa (little),’ kā is the substitute for ku. By the plural in the rule, it applies elsewhere too. Kucchito puriso is kāpuriso or kupuriso (a contemptible man). Similarly asura, etc. ပုဗ္ဗပရူဘယမညပဒတ္ထ - ပ္ပဓာနာဗျယီဘာဝ သမာသော; ကမ္မဓာရယက တပ္ပုရိသာ ဒွေ, ဒွေန္ဒော စ ဗဟုဗ္ဗီဟိ စ ဉေယျာ. The avyayībhāva, the tappurisa, the dvanda, and the bahubbīhi should be known as the compounds where the meaning of the first member, the final member, both members, and another word, respectively, is predominant. သမာသော. The Section on Compounds. ၄. တဒ္ဓိတကဏ္ဍ 4. The Section on Taddhita Derivatives အပစ္စတဒ္ဓိတ Patronymic Derivatives ၂၃၂. ဝါဏပစ္စေ. 232. The suffix ṇa is used optionally in the sense of 'descendant'. ဆဋ္ဌန္တာ [Pg.200] သဒ္ဒါ ‘‘တဿာပစ္စ’’မိစ္စသ္မိံ အတ္ထေ ဏော ဝါ ဟောတိ. ဝါတိ ဝါကျတ္ထံ. ဏေနေဝါပစ္စတ္ထဿ ဝုတ္တတ္တာ အပစ္စသဒ္ဒါပ္ပယောဂေါ. From words ending in the sixth case affix (genitive), the suffix ṇo optionally occurs in the sense of 'descendant of that one.' The word 'vā' is for the sake of the uncompounded phrase. Since the meaning of 'descendant' is already expressed by ṇo, the word 'apacca' is not used. ‘‘တေသံ ဝိဘတျာ’’ ဒေါ တေသံဂဟဏေန ဝိဘတ္တိလောပေါ. တထောတ္တရတြ. By the rule beginning 'Tesaṃ vibhatyā...', the elision of the case ending occurs because of the word 'tesaṃ' (of them) in the rule. Likewise hereafter. ‘‘တေသံ ဏော လောပံ’’တိ ပစ္စယာနံ ဏဿ လောပေါ. By the rule 'Tesaṃ ṇo lopaṃ', there is elision of the ṇ of the suffixes. ‘‘ဝုဒ္ဓါဒိသရဿ ဝါ သံယောဂန္တဿ သဏေ စေ’’တိ သဏကာရေ ပရေ အသံယောဂန္တဿာဒိသရဿ ဝုဒ္ဓိ. By the rule 'Vuddhādisarassa vā saṃyogantassa saṇe ce', when a suffix with the indicator ṇ follows, vuddhi of the initial vowel of a word not ending in a conjunct consonant occurs. တဿာပနိယမေ – In that regard, without a specific rule: အယုဝဏ္ဏာနဉ္စာယော ဝုဒ္ဓိ. For the vowels a, i, and u, the vuddhi forms are ā, e, and o, respectively. အကာရိဝဏ္ဏုဝဏ္ဏာနံ အာဧဩဝုဒ္ဓိယော ဟောန္တိ, စသဒ္ဒေန ကွစိ န. For the vowels a, i, and u, ā, e, and o are the vuddhi forms; due to the word 'ca', this sometimes does not happen. သရလောပါဒိ, တဒ္ဓိတတ္တာ နာမမိဝ ကတေ သျာဒိ. Elision of vowels, etc., occurs. Since it is a taddhita derivative, once it is formed like a noun, the nominal suffixes beginning with si are applied. တဒ္ဓိတာဘိဓေယျလိင်္ဂ–ဝိဘတ္တိဝစနာ [Pg.202] သိယုံ. Taddhita derivatives should take the gender, case, and number of that which they denote. သမူဟဘာဝဇာ ဘီယော, သကတ္ထေ ဏျော နပုံသကေ. Derivatives denoting collectivity and state are mostly in the neuter. The suffix ṇya, when used in its own sense, is in the neuter. တာ တုတ္ထိယံ နိပါတာ တေ, ဓာမိထံပစ္စယန္တကာ. Those ending in the suffixes tā, tu, tti, yaṃ, as well as indeclinables, and those ending in the suffixes dhā, mi, and thaṃ. ဝသိဋ္ဌဿာပစ္စံ [Pg.203] ပေါသော ဝါသိဋ္ဌော, ဣတ္ထီ ဝါသိဋ္ဌီ, နပုံသကံ ဝါသိဋ္ဌံ. ဝိကပ္ပဝိဓာနတော တဒ္ဓိတေန သမာသဿာစ္စန္တံ ဗာဓာယာ ဘာဝါ ဝသိဋ္ဌာ ပစ္စန္တိပိ ဟောတိ. A male descendant of Vasiṭṭha is Vāsiṭṭho; a female, Vāsiṭṭhī; and the neuter, Vāsiṭṭhaṃ. Because the rule allows for an alternative, the taddhita derivative does not absolutely preclude the uncompounded phrase; thus, vasiṭṭhassa apaccaṃ also occurs. နပုံသကေန ဝါပီတိ, သဒ္ဒသတ္ထဝိဒူ ဝိဒုံ. Or also in the neuter, thus the grammarians know. ၂၃၃. ဝါ [Pg.205] အပစ္စေတိ စာဓိကာရော. 233. And the governing rule 'vā apacce' (optionally in the sense of descendant) continues. ဏာယန ဏာန ဝစ္ဆာဒိတော. The suffixes ṇāyana and ṇāna are used after words of the Vacchādi group. ဝစ္ဆာဒိတော ဂေါတ္တဂဏတော ဏာယနော ဏာနော စ ဝါ ဟောတိ. From the Vacchādi group of clans, the suffixes ṇāyana and ṇāna optionally occur. အပစ္စံ ပပုတ္တပ္ပဘုတိ ဂေါတ္တံ. ကစ္စဿာပစ္စံ ကစ္စာယနော, ကစ္စာနော ဝါ. သံယောဂန္တတ္တာ န ဝုဒ္ဓိ. Apaccaṃ means lineage, beginning with a descendant. The descendant of Kacca is Kaccāyano, or Kaccāno. Because the stem ends in a conjunct consonant, vuddhi does not occur. ၂၃၄. ‘‘ဏေယျော [Pg.206] ကတ္တိကာဒီဟီ’’တိ ဏေယျော, ဝိနတာယ အပစ္စံ ဝေနတေယျော ဝိနတေယျော ဝါ. န ပက္ခေ ဝုဒ္ဓိ, ဏေယျောတိ ယောဂဝိဘာဂေန ‘‘တဿ ဒီယတေ’’ တျတ္ထေပိ ဏေယျော, ဒက္ခိဏာ ဒီယတေ ယဿ သော ဒက္ခိဏေယျော. 234. By the rule, “Ṇeyyo kattikādīhī,” the suffix ṇeyyo is applied. The descendant (apaccaṃ) of Vinatā is Venateyyo or Vinateyyo. In the alternative form, there is no vuddhi. By division of the rule (yogavibhāgena), ṇeyyo is also applied in the sense of “to whom it is given.” He to whom a gift (dakkhiṇā) is given is called Dakkhiṇeyyo. ၂၃၅. အတော ဏိ ဝါ. 235. After a stem ending in 'a', the suffix ṇi is optional. အကာရန္တတော [Pg.207] အပစ္စေ ဏိ ဝါ ဟောတိ, ပုန ဝါသဒ္ဒေန ဏိကော, အကာရန္တာ အနကာရန္တာ စ ဗောပိ. After a stem ending in 'a', the suffix ṇi optionally occurs in the sense of 'descendant' (apacca); further, by the word 'vā', the suffix ṇika optionally occurs; and after stems ending in 'a' and not ending in 'a', the suffix bo also optionally occurs. ဒက္ခိ, သကျပုတ္တိကော, မဏ္ဍဗ္ဗော, ဘာတုဗ္ဗော. ဒွိတ္တံ. Dakkhi, Sakyaputtiko, Maṇḍabbo, Bhātubbo. Gemination. ၂၃၆. ‘‘ဏဝေါ [Pg.208] ပဂွာဒီဟီ’’ တိ ဏဝေါ. မနုနော အပစ္စံ မာဏဝေါ. 236. By the rule, “Ṇavo pagvādīhī,” the suffix ṇavo is applied. The descendant of Manu is Māṇavo (a youth). ၂၃၇. ‘‘ဏေရ [Pg.209] ဝိဓဝါဒိတော’’တိ ဏေရော, သာမဏေရော. 237. By the rule, “Ṇera vidhavādito,” the suffix ṇero is applied, as in Sāmaṇero (a novice monk). သံသဋ္ဌာဒိအနေကတ္ထတဒ္ဓိတ Taddhita Suffixes with Various Meanings, such as 'Mixed With' ၂၃၈. ‘‘ယေန [Pg.210] ဝါ သံသဋ္ဌံ တရတိ စရတိ ဝဟတိ ဏိကော’’တိ ဏိကော. ဝါကာရေန နေကတ္ထေနေကပစ္စယာ စ. ဃတေန သံသဋ္ဌော ဃာတိကော, ဩဒနော. ဥဠူပေန တရတီတိ ဩဠူပိကော, ဥဠူပိကော ဝါ, န ပက္ခေ ဝုဒ္ဓိ. 238. By the rule, “Yena vā saṃsaṭṭhaṃ tarati carati vahati ṇiko,” the suffix ṇiko is applied. And by the word 'vā', there are many meanings and many suffixes. Mixed with ghee is Ghātiko, as in rice (odano). One who crosses by a raft is Oḷūpiko, or Uḷūpiko; in the alternative form, there is no vuddhi. သကဋေန စရတီတိ သာကဋိကော. သီသေန ဝဟတီတိ သီသိကော, န ဝုဒ္ဓိ. He who travels by cart is Sākaṭiko. He who carries with the head is Sīsiko; there is no vuddhi. ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂတော ဧယျကော, ဏကော စ. စမ္ပာယံ ဇာတော စမ္ပေယျကော. ဧဝံ ဗာရာဏသေယျကော. ဏကော – ကုသိနာရာယံ ဝသတီတိ ကောသိနာရကော. ဇနပဒတော ဏကော စ – မဂဓေသု ဝသတိ, တေသံ ဣဿရော ဝါ မာဂဓကော. After a feminine stem, the suffixes eyyako and ṇako occur. Born in Campā is Campeyyako. Similarly, Bārāṇaseyyako. Regarding the suffix ṇako: one residing in Kusinārā is Kosinārako. After a country name, the suffix ṇako also occurs: one dwelling in Magadha, or their ruler, is Māgadhako. တဇ္ဇာတိယာ [Pg.212] ဝိသိဋ္ဌတ္ထေ အာဇာနီယော. အဿဇာတိယာ ဝိသိဋ္ဌော အဿာဇာနီယော. ဉော - အဂ္ဂန္တိ ဇာနိတဗ္ဗံ အဂ္ဂညံ, ဒွိတ္တံ. In the sense of 'excellent of that kind', the suffix ājānīyo is applied. Excellent of the horse kind is Assājānīyo. Regarding the suffix ño: what is to be known as foremost is Aggaññaṃ; there is gemination. ၂၃၉. တမဓီတေ တေန ကတာဒိသန္နိဓာနနိယောဂသိပ္ပဘဏ္ဍ ဇီဝိကတ္ထေသု စ. 239. And in the senses of 'he studies that', 'done by that', 'proximity', 'appointment', 'skill', 'merchandise', and 'livelihood'. တံ [Pg.213] အဓီတေ ဣစ္စာဒီသွတ္ထေသု အာဒိသဒ္ဒေန ဟတာဒီသု စ ဏိကော ဝါ ဟောတိ. အဘိဓမ္မမဓီတေတိ အာဘိဓမ္မိကော, အဘိဓမ္မိကော ဝါ, န ပက္ခေ ဝုဒ္ဓိ. ဝစသာ ကတံ ကမ္မံ ဝါစသိကံ. ဧဝံ မာနသိကံ, ဧတ္ထ – In the senses of 'he studies that', etc., and by the word 'ādi' (etc.), in senses such as 'killed', etc., the suffix ṇiko optionally occurs. One who studies the Abhidhamma is Ābhidhammiko, or Abhidhammiko; in the alternative form, there is no vuddhi. An action done by speech is Vācasikaṃ. Similarly, Mānasikaṃ. Here— ‘‘သ [Pg.214] သရေ ဝါဂမော’’တီဟာနုဝတ္တိတာဒိသဒ္ဒေန သာဂမော. By the rule 'Sa sare vāgamo', and by the word 'ādi' which is carried over, there is an augment. သရီရေ သန္နိဓာနာ ဝေဒနာ သာရီရိကာ. ဒွါရေ နိယုတ္တော ဒေါဝါရိကော, ဧတ္ထ- ‘‘မာယူနမာဂမော ဌာနေ’’တိ ဝကာရတော ပုဗ္ဗေ ဩကာရာဂမော. A feeling present in the body is Sārīrikā. One appointed at the door is Dovāriko. Here, by the rule, “māyūnamāgamo ṭhāne,” there is an augment of 'o' before the letter 'v'. သိပ္ပန္တိ [Pg.215] ဂီတာဒိကလာ, ဝီဏာ အဿ သိပ္ပန္တိ ဝေဏိကော, အတြ ဝီဏေတိ ဝီဏာဝါဒနံ. ဂန္ဓော အဿ ဘဏ္ဍန္တိ ဂန္ဓိကော, မဂေ ဟန္တွာ ဇီဝတီတိ မာဂဝိကော, ဝကာရာဂမော. ဇာလေန ဟတော ဇာလိကော, သုတ္တေန ဗဒ္ဓေါ သုတ္တိကော, စာပေါ အဿ အာယုဓန္တိ စာပိကော, ဝါတော အဿ အာဗာဓော အတ္ထီတိ ဝါ ဝါတိကော, ဗုဒ္ဓေ ပသန္နော ဗုဒ္ဓိကော, ဝတ္ထေန ကီတံ ဘဏ္ဍံ ဝတ္ထိကံ. Sippa means art, such as singing and the like. The lute is his art—thus Veṇiko (a lute-player). Here, 'vīṇā' means lute-playing. Scent is his merchandise—thus Gandhiko (a perfumer). One who lives by killing deer is Māgaviko; there is an augment of 'v'. One killed by a net is Jāliko. One bound by a thread is Suttiko. The bow is his weapon—thus Cāpiko (an archer). Wind is his ailment, or he has it—thus Vātiko. One with faith in the Buddha is Buddhiko. Merchandise bought with cloth is Vatthikaṃ. ကုမ္ဘော [Pg.217] အဿ ပရိမာဏံ, တ မရဟတိ, တေသံ ရာသိ ဝါ ကုမ္ဘိကော. အက္ခေန ဒိဗ္ဗတီတိ အက္ခိကော, မဂဓေသု ဝသတိ, ဇာတောတိ ဝါ မာဂဓိကော ဣစ္စာဒိ. A pot is his measure, he is worthy of it, or it is a heap of them: Kumbhiko. One who plays with dice is Akkhiko. One who lives in Magadha or is born there is Māgadhiko, etc. ၂၄၀. ဏ ရာဂါ တေန ရတ္တံ တဿေဒမညတ္ထေသု စ. 240. The suffix ṇa occurs in the senses of 'from passion', 'colored by that', 'this is his', and in other meanings. တေန [Pg.218] ရတ္တံ တျာဒျတ္ထေသု ဏော ဝါ ဟောတိ. ကသာဝေန ရတ္တံ ကာသာဝံ. In the senses of 'colored by that', etc., the suffix ṇo optionally occurs. Colored by saffron (kasāvena rattaṃ) is Kāsāvaṃ. ဧဝံ [Pg.219] နီလံ ပီတမိစ္စာဒိ. န ဝုဒ္ဓိ, မဟိသဿ ဣဒံ မာဟိသံ, သိင်္ဂံ. Similarly, Nīlaṃ, Pītaṃ, and so forth. There is no vuddhi. This of a buffalo is Māhisaṃ, for example, a horn (siṅgaṃ). ဧဝံ [Pg.220] ရာဇပေါရိသံ, ဧတ္ထ ‘‘အယုဝဏ္ဏာနဉ္စာ’’ ဒေါ ပုန ဝုဒ္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏေန ဥတ္တရပဒဿ ဝုဒ္ဓိ. မဂဓေဟိ အာဂတော, တတြ ဇာတော, တေသံ ဣဿရော, တေ အဿ နိဝါသောတိ ဝါ မာဂဓော, ကတ္တိကာဒီဟိ ယုတ္တော ကတ္တိကော, မာသော. Similarly, Rājaporisaṃ. Here, by the rule, “ayuvaṇṇānañcā...” and by the repeated mention of vuddhi, there is vuddhi of the latter member of the compound. One who has come from Magadha, or is born there, or is their ruler, or whose abode is among them, is Māgadho. Connected with the constellation Kattikā, etc., is Kattiko, for example, the month. ဗုဒ္ဓေါ [Pg.222] အဿ ဒေဝတာတိ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ. ဗျာကရဏံ အဝေစ္စ အဓီတေတိ ဝေယျာကရဏော. ဧတ္ထ ‘‘မာယူနမာ’’ဒိနာ ယကာရတော ပုဗ္ဗေ ဧ အာဂမော, ယဿ ဒွိတ္တံ. သဂရေဟိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော သာဂရောဣစ္စာဒိ. The Buddha is his deity—thus Buddho. One who has studied and understood grammar is Veyyākaraṇo. Here, by the rule, “māyūnamā...” etc., there is an augment of 'e' before 'y', and the 'y' is doubled. Born of the Sagaras is Sāgaro, etc. ၂၄၁. ဇာတာဒီနမိမိယာ စ. 241. And after 'jāta', etc., the suffixes ima and iya are applied. ဇာတာဒီသု [Pg.224] ဣမော ဣယော စ ဟောတိ, စသဒ္ဒေန ကိယော စ. ပစ္ဆာ ဇာတော ပစ္ဆိမော, မနုဿဇာတိယာ ဇာတော မနုဿဇာတိယော. အန္တေ နိယုတ္တော အန္တိမော, အန္တိယော. In the case of 'jāta' and similar words, the suffixes ima and iya occur, and by the word 'ca', the suffix kiya also occurs. Born later is Pacchimo; born of the human species is Manussajātiyo. Appointed at the end is Antimo or Antiyo. ဧဝံ အန္ဓကိယော. ပုတ္တော အဿ အတ္ထီတိ ပုတ္တိမော, ပုတ္တိယော. ဧဝံ ကပ္ပိယော. Similarly, Andhakiyo. He has a son—thus Puttimo or Puttiyo. Similarly, Kappiyo. ၂၄၂. ‘‘တဒဿဋ္ဌာနမီယော [Pg.225] စေ’’တိ ဤယော, စကာရေန ဟိတာဒျတ္ထေပိ, ဗန္ဓနဿ ဌာနံ ဗန္ဓနီယံ, စင်္ကမနဿ ဟိတံ စင်္ကမနီယံ. 242. By the rule, “Tadassaṭṭhānamīyo ce,” the suffix īyo is applied. And by the word 'ca', it is also applied in the senses of 'beneficial', etc. The place for binding is Bandhanīyaṃ. That which is beneficial for walking is Caṅkamanīyaṃ. ၂၄၃. ‘‘အာလု [Pg.226] တဗ္ဗဟုလေ’’တိ အာလု. အဘိဇ္ဈာဗဟုလော အဘိဇ္ဈာလု. 243. By the rule, “Ālu tabbahule,” the suffix ālu is applied. One who abounds in covetousness is Abhijjhālu. ဝိသေသတဒ္ဓိတ Special Taddhita Suffixes ၂၄၄. ဝိသေသေ တရတမိဿိကိယိဋ္ဌာ. 244. In the sense of distinction, the suffixes tara, tama, issika, iya, and iṭṭha are used. အတိသယတ္ထေ တရာဒယော ဟောန္တိ. The suffixes tara and so on occur in the sense of excellence. အယမေတေသံ [Pg.227] အတိသယေန ပါပေါတိ ပါပတရော, ပါပတမော, ပါပိဿိကော, ပါပိယော, ပါပိဋ္ဌော ဝါ. ‘This one is more evil than these’ becomes pāpataro, pāpatamo, pāpissiko, pāpiyo, or pāpiṭṭho. ‘‘ဝုဒ္ဓဿ [Pg.228] ဇော ဣယိဋ္ဌေသူ’’တိ ဝုဒ္ဓဿ ဇာဒေသေ – ‘‘သရလောပါ’’ဒေါ ပကတိဂ္ဂဟဏေန ပကတျဘာဝါ ဣဿ ဧ. ဇေယျော, ဇေဋ္ဌော. By the rule ‘For vuddha, ja before iya and iṭṭha,’ ja is substituted for vuddha. By ‘elision of a vowel, etc.,’ and because the original form is absent due to its being specified in the rule, the i becomes e. Hence, jeyyo, jeṭṭho. ဧဝံ ‘‘ပသတ္ထဿ သော စေ’’တိ သာဒေသေ သေယျော, သေဋ္ဌော. Similarly, by the rule ‘For pasattha, also sa,’ with the substitution of sa, the forms are seyyo, seṭṭho. အဿတ္ထိတဒ္ဓိတ Possessive Derivational Suffixes ၂၄၅. ‘‘တဒဿတ္ထီတိ [Pg.230] ဝီ စေ’’တိ ဝီ. မေဓာ အဿ အတ္ထီတိ မေဓာဝီ. 245. By the rule ‘In the sense “he has that,” also vī,’ the suffix vī is used. ‘He has wisdom’ (medhā assa atthi) becomes medhāvī. ၂၄၆. ဧဝံ [Pg.231] ‘‘တပါဒိတော သီ’’တိ သီ, ဒွိတ္တံ, တပဿီ. 246. Similarly, by ‘After tapas etc., sī,’ the suffix sī is used, with doubling, forming tapassī. ၂၄၇. ‘‘ဒဏ္ဍာဒိတော [Pg.232] ဣက ဤ’’တိ ဣကော, ဤ စ. ဒဏ္ဍိကော, ဒဏ္ဍီ. 247. By ‘After daṇḍa etc., ika and ī,’ the suffixes ika and ī are used. Hence, daṇḍiko, daṇḍī. ၂၄၈. ‘‘ဂုဏာဒိတော ဝန္တူ’’တိ ဝန္တု. ဂုဏဝါ, ပညဝါ. ယဒါဒိနာ ရဿော. 248. By ‘After guṇa etc., vantu,’ the suffix vantu is used. Hence, guṇavā, paññavā. The vowel is shortened by a subsequent rule. ၂၄၉. ‘‘သတျာဒီဟိ [Pg.233] မန္တူ’’တိ မန္တု. သတိမာ, ဘာနုမာ. 249. By ‘After sati etc., mantu,’ the suffix mantu is used. Hence, satimā, bhānumā. ၂၅၀. ‘‘အာယုဿုကာရာသ္မန္တုမှီ’’တိ [Pg.235] ဥဿ အသ. အာယသ္မာ. 250. By ‘For āyus and stems ending in u, before mantu,’ us becomes as. Hence, āyasmā. ၂၅၁. ‘‘သဒ္ဓါဒိတော ဏ’’ ဣတိ ဏော. သဒ္ဓေါ. 251. By ‘After saddhā etc., ṇa,’ the suffix ṇa is used. Hence, saddho. ၂၅၂. ‘‘တပ္ပကတိဝစနေ [Pg.236] မယော’’တိ မယော. သုဝဏ္ဏေန ပကတံ သောဝဏ္ဏမယံ, သုဝဏ္ဏမယံ ဝါ. ပက္ခေ - ယဒါဒိနာ ဝုဒ္ဓိ. 252. By ‘In the sense “made of that,” maya,’ the suffix maya is used. ‘Made of gold’ becomes sovaṇṇamayaṃ or suvaṇṇamayaṃ. In one case, vuddhi occurs by a subsequent rule. ဧတေသမော လောပေ. Regarding the elision of these. ဝိဘတ္တိလောပေ မနာဒီနမန္တဿ ဩ ဟောတိ. မနောမယံ. When the case ending is elided, the final part of manas and so on becomes o. For example, manomayaṃ. သင်္ချာတဒ္ဓိတ Numerical Derivational Suffixes ၂၅၃. သင်္ချာပူရဏေ [Pg.237] တျဓိကာရော. 253. The governing rule for ordinal numbers. ‘‘ဒွိတီဟိ တိယော’’တိ တိယော, ‘‘တိယေ ဒုတာပိ စေ’’တိ ဒွိတီနံ ဒုတာ. ဒွိန္နံ ပူရဏော ဒုတိယော, ဧဝံ တတိယော. By ‘After dvi and ti, tiya,’ the suffix tiya is used. By ‘Before tiya, also duta for dvi,’ duta is substituted for dvi. The ordinal of two (dvinnaṃ pūraṇo) is dutiyo; similarly, tatiyo. ၂၅၄. ‘‘စတုစ္ဆေဟိ ထဌာ’’တိ ထဌာ. စတုတ္ထော, ဆဋ္ဌော. 254. By ‘After catu and cha, tha and ṭha,’ the suffixes tha and ṭha are used. Hence, catuttho, chaṭṭho. ၂၅၅. တေသမဍ္ဎူပပဒေန အဍ္ဎုဍ္ဎ ဒိဝဍ္ဎ ဒိယဍ္ဎာဍ္ဎတိယာ. 255. For these, when preceded by aḍḍha, the forms are aḍḍhuḍḍha, divaḍḍha, diyaḍḍha, and aḍḍhatiya. စတုတ္ထ [Pg.238] ဒုတိယ တတိယာနံ အဍ္ဎူပပဒေန သဟ အဍ္ဎုဍ္ဎ ဒိဝဍ္ဎ ဒိယဍ္ဎာဍ္ဎတိယာ ဟောန္တိ. When catuttha, dutiya, and tatiya are compounded with a preceding aḍḍha, they become aḍḍhuḍḍha, divaḍḍha, diyaḍḍha, and aḍḍhatiya respectively. အဍ္ဎေန စတုတ္ထော အဍ္ဎုဍ္ဎော, အဍ္ဎေန ဒုတိယော ဒိဝဍ္ဎော, ဒိယဍ္ဎော ဝါ, အဍ္ဎေန တတိယော အဍ္ဎတိယော. Three and a half (aḍḍhena catuttho) is aḍḍhuḍḍho; one and a half (aḍḍhena dutiyo) is divaḍḍho or diyaḍḍho; two and a half (aḍḍhena tatiyo) is aḍḍhatiyo. ၂၅၆. ‘‘သင်္ချာပူရဏေ [Pg.239] မော’’တိ မော, ပဉ္စမော. ဣတ္ထိယံ ပဉ္စန္နံ ပူရဏီ ပဉ္စမီ. 256. By ‘In ordinals, ma,’ the suffix ma is used; hence, pañcamo. In the feminine, the ordinal of five (pañcannaṃ pūraṇī) is pañcamī. ဧကော စ ဒသ စာတိ ဒွန္ဒေ ကတေ – When a dvanda compound is formed from ‘one and ten’— ဒွေကဋ္ဌာနမာကာရော ဝါ. For dvi, eka, and aṭṭha, the final vowel optionally becomes ā. သင်္ချာနေ ဥတ္တရပဒေ ဒွိဧကအဋ္ဌဣစ္စေတေသ မန္တဿ အာ ဝါ ဟောတိ. ဧကာဒသ ပဉ္စီဝ. ဧဝံ ဒွါဒသ. When a numeral is the final member of a compound, the final vowel of dvi, eka, and aṭṭha optionally becomes ā. For example, ekādasa. Similarly, dvādasa. ယဒါဒိနာ တိဿ တေအာဒေသေ ‘‘ဧကာဒိတော ဒဿ ရ သင်္ချာနေ’’တိ ဒသသဒ္ဒေ ဒဿ ရော. တေရသ. By a subsequent rule, te is substituted for ti. Then, by the rule ‘In numerals, after eka etc., ra for da,’ the da in the word dasa becomes ra. Hence, terasa. ၂၅၇. ‘‘စတူပပဒဿ [Pg.241] လောပေါ တုတ္တရပဒါဒိစဿ စုစောပိ နဝါ’’တိ စတုသဒ္ဒေ တုဿ လောပေါ စဿ စု စ. စုဒ္ဒသ. 257. By the rule ‘For catu as first member, elision of tu...’, in the word catu, tu is elided and ca becomes cu. Hence, cuddasa. ‘‘ဒသေ သော နိစ္စဉ္စေ’’တိ ဆဿ သောအာဒေသေ – ‘‘ဠ ဒရာနံ’’တိ ဒသသဒ္ဒေ ဒဿ ဠော. သောဠသ, အဋ္ဌာရသ. By the rule ‘Before dasa, so is always the substitute for cha,’ so is substituted for cha. Then by ‘ḷa for da and ra,’ the da in the word dasa becomes ḷa. Hence, soḷasa. Also, aṭṭhārasa. ၂၅၈. ‘‘ဝီသတိ [Pg.242] ဒသေသု ဗာ ဒွိဿ တူ’’တိ ဒွိဿ ဗာ. ဗာဝီသတိ, ဧကာဒသန္နံ ပူရဏော ဧကာဒသမော. 258. By the rule ‘Before `vīsati` and `dasa`, `bā` for `dvi`...’, `bā` is substituted for `dvi`. Hence, `bāvīsati`. The ordinal of eleven (`ekādasannaṃ pūraṇo`) is `ekādasamo`. ၂၅၉. ‘‘ဧကာဒိတော ဒသဿီ’’တိ ဣတ္ထိယံ ဤ. ဧကာဒသီ ဣစ္စာဒိ. 259. By the rule ‘After the numbers from eleven onwards, `ī` in the feminine,’ the suffix `ī` is used in the feminine. Hence, `ekādasī`, and so on. ‘‘ဒွါဒိတော ကောနေကတ္ထေ စေ’’တိ ကော, ဒွေ ပရိမာဏာနိ အဿေတိ ဒွိကံ. ဧဝံ တိကာဒိ. By the rule ‘After `dvi` and so on, `ka` in the sense of a collection, and also...’, the suffix `ka` is used. A collection of two (`dve parimāṇāni assa`) is `dvikaṃ`. Similarly, `tika`, and so on. ၂၆၀. ‘‘သမူဟတ္ထေ [Pg.243] ကဏ္ဏာ’’တိ ကဏ စ, ဏော စ. မနုဿာနံ သမူဟော မာနုဿကော, မာနုဿော ဝါ. 260. By the rule ‘In the sense of a group, `kaṇa` and `ṇa`’, the suffixes `kaṇa` and `ṇa` are used. A group of humans (`manussānaṃ samūho`) becomes `mānussako` or `mānusso`. ဏေ ကတေ – ‘‘ဈလာနမိယုဝါ သရေ ဝါ’’ တီဟ ဝါကာရေန ဣဿ အယာဒေသေ – ဒွယံ, တယံ. ဧဝံ ‘‘ဂါမဇနဗန္ဓုသဟာယာဒီဟိ တာ’’တိ တာ. ဂါမတာ, နာဂရတာ. When the suffix `ṇa` is applied, by the rule ‘jhalānamiyuvā sare vā,’ here, by the letter `v`, `aya` is substituted for `i`, resulting in `dvayaṃ` and `tayaṃ`. Similarly, by the rule ‘After `gāma`, `jana`, `bandhu`, `sahāya`, etc., `tā`’, the suffix `tā` is used. Hence, `gāmatā`, `nāgaratā`. ဘာဝတဒ္ဓိတ Abstract Derivational Suffixes ၂၆၁. ဏျတ္တတာ ဘာဝေ တု. 261. But in the sense of an abstract state, the suffixes `ṇya`, `tta`, and `tā` are used. ဘာဝတ္ထေ ဏျတ္တတာ ဟောန္တိ. တုသဒ္ဒေန တ္တနော စ. သကတ္ထာဒီသုပိ ဏျော, သကတ္ထေ တာ စ. In the sense of an abstract state, the suffixes `ṇya`, `tta`, and `tā` occur. By the word `tu` in the previous rule, `ttana` is also included. The suffix `ṇya` is also used in the sense of ‘one’s own,’ etc., and `tā` is also used in the sense of ‘one’s own’. ၂၆၂. All case endings following an avyayībhāva compound not ending in -a are elided. For example, adhitthi. The meaning of the case ending is location, etc. ဟောန္တျသ္မာ [Pg.245] သဒ္ဒဉာဏာနိ,ဘာဝေါ သာ သဒ္ဒဝုတ္တိယာ; နိမိတ္တဘူတံ နာမဉ္စ,ဇာတိ ဒဗ္ဗံ ကြိယာ ဂုဏော. From which knowledge of words arises, that is the state (`bhāva`), by the function of the word. And the name becomes the ground for it, which may be species, substance, action, or quality. ၂၆၃. ယထာ [Pg.246] – စန္ဒဿ ဘာဝေါ စန္ဒတ္တံ. ဣဟ နာမဝသာ စန္ဒသဒ္ဒေါ စန္ဒဒ္ဒဗ္ဗေ ဝတ္တတေ, နိမိတ္တဿ ရူပါနုဂတဉ္စ ဉာဏံ. ဧဝံ မနုဿတ္တန္တိ မနုဿဇာတိဝသာ. ယဒါဒိနာ ဤဿ ရဿေ – ဒဏ္ဍိတ္တန္တိ ဒဏ္ဍဒ္ဒဗ္ဗသမ္ဗန္ဓာ. ပါစကတ္တန္တိ ပစနကြိယာသမ္ဗန္ဓာ. နီလတ္တန္တိ နီလဂုဏဝသာ. 263. For example, the state of the moon (`candassa bhāvo`) is `candattaṃ`. Here, by the power of the name, the word `canda` refers to the substance ‘moon,’ and knowledge conforms to the form of that ground. Similarly, `manussattaṃ` is based on the human species. By a subsequent rule, with shortening of `ī`, `daṇḍittaṃ` is from the connection with the substance ‘staff.’ `Pācakattaṃ` is from the connection with the action of cooking. `Nīlattaṃ` is based on the quality of blueness. ဧဝံ ဏျာဒီသုပိ ယထာယောဂံ ဉေယျံ. ဏျော. Thus it should be understood appropriately in the case of `ṇya` and the other suffixes as well. The Suffix `Ṇya`. အဝဏ္ဏော ယေ လောပဉ္စ. The `a`-vowel is elided before `ya`, and also... ယေ [Pg.247] ပရေ အဝဏ္ဏော လုပျတေ, စကာရေန ဣကာရောပိ. When `ya` follows, the `a`-vowel is elided; by the word `ca` in the rule, the vowel `i` is also elided. ယဝတံ တလဏဒကာရာနံ ဗျဉ္ဇနာနိ စလဉ ဇကာရတ္တ’’န္တိ ယကာရယုတ္တာနံ တာဒီနံ စာဒယော, ကာရဂ္ဂဟဏေန သကပဘမာဒိတော ပရယကာရဿ ပုဗ္ဗေန သဟ ကွစိ ပုဗ္ဗရူပဉ္စ, ဒွိတ္တံ. ပဏ္ဍိစ္စံ, ကောသလ္လံ, သာမညံ, သောဟဇ္ဇံ, ပေါရိဿံ, နေပက္ကံ, သာရုပ္ပံ, ဩသဗ္ဘံ, ဩပမ္မံ. By the rule ‘For `t`, `l`, `ṇ`, `d` followed by `y`, the consonants become `c`, `l`, `ñ`, `j`...’, for `t`, etc., joined with `y`, the substitutes are `c`, etc. By the inclusion of `kāra`, sometimes the `y` following `s`, `k`, `p`, `bh`, `m` is assimilated to the preceding consonant, and there is doubling. Examples: `paṇḍiccaṃ`, `kosallaṃ`, `sāmaññaṃ`, `sohajjaṃ`, `porissaṃ`, `nepakkaṃ`, `sāruppaṃ`, `osabbhaṃ`, `opammaṃ`. အာတ္တဉ္စ. And `ā` is the substitute. ဣဥဣစ္စေတေသံ အာ ဟောတိ, ရိကာရာဂမော စ ဌာနေ. For `i` and `u`, `ā` is the substitute, and the augment `ri` is inserted in its place. သရလောပါဒိနာ ဣလောပေါ. ဣသိနော ဘာဝေါ. By the rule ‘elision of a vowel, etc.,’ the vowel `i` is elided. The state of a seer (`isino bhāvo`)... အာရိဿံ[Pg.248]. ဧဝံ မုဒုတာ, အရဟတာ, န္တဿ ယဒါဒိနာ လောပေါ. ...becomes `ārissaṃ`. Similarly, `mudutā`, `arahatā`. The ending `-nt` is elided by a subsequent rule. ပုထုဇ္ဇနတ္တနံ, အကိဉ္စနမေဝ အာကိဉ္စညံ, ကုဏ္ဍနိယာ အပစ္စံ ကောဏ္ဍညော, ဧတ္ထ ဝုဒ္ဓါဒေါ ဝါကာရေန သံယောဂန္တဿာပိ ဝုဒ္ဓိ. `Puthujjanattanaṃ`. Nothingness (`akiñcanaṃ`) itself becomes `ākiñcaññaṃ`. The descendant of Kuṇḍanī (`kuṇḍaniyā apaccaṃ`) is `koṇḍañño`. Here, by a rule beginning with `vuddhi`, by the word `vā`, `vuddhi` occurs even for a stem ending in a conjunct consonant. ပဒါယ [Pg.250] ဟိတံ ပဇ္ဇံ, ဓနာယံ သံဝတ္တနိကံ ဓညံ, သတိတော သမ္ဘူတံ သစ္စံ, ဣလောပေါ, တီသု န ဝုဒ္ဓိ. ဒေဝေါ ဧဝ ဒေဝတာ. Beneficial for the foot (`padāya hitaṃ`) is `pajjaṃ`. Conducive to wealth (`dhanāya saṃvattanikaṃ`) is `dhaññaṃ`. Born from mindfulness (`satito sambhūtaṃ`) is `saccaṃ`. There is elision of `i`. In these three cases, there is no `vuddhi`. A god (`devo`) itself is a deity (`devatā`). ၂၆၄. ‘‘ဏ [Pg.251] ဝိသမာဒီဟီ’’တိ ဘာဝေ ဏော. ဝေသမံ. ဥဇုနော ဘာဝေါ အဇ္ဇဝံ. ဧတ္ထ ဥဿ အာတ္တေ ပရူကာရဿ ယဒါဒိနာ အဝေါ. 264. By the rule ‘`ṇa` after `visama`, etc.,’ the suffix `ṇa` is used in the abstract sense. Hence, `vesamaṃ`. The state of being straight (`ujuno bhāvo`) is `ajjavaṃ`. Here, when the initial `u` is substituted, the following `u` becomes `ava` by a subsequent rule. ၂၆၅. ‘‘ရမဏီယာဒိတော [Pg.252] ကဏ္တိ ကဏ. မာနညကံ. 265. By the rule ‘After `ramaṇīya`, etc., `kaṇ`’, the suffix `kaṇa` is used. Hence, `mānaññakaṃ`. အဗျယတဒ္ဓိတ Indeclinable Derivational Suffixes ၂၆၆. ‘‘ဝိဘာဂေ [Pg.254] ဓာ စေ’’တိ ဓာ, စကာရေန သောပ္ပစ္စယော စ. ဧကေန ဝိဘာဂေန ဧကဓာ, နိပါတတ္တာ သိလောပေါ. ပဒဝိဘာဂေန ပဒသော. 266. By the rule ‘In the sense of division, `dhā`, and also...’, the suffix `dhā` is used; and by the word `ca`, the suffix `so` also. By one division, `ekadhā`; due to being an indeclinable, the case ending is elided. By division of words, `padaso`. ၂၆၇. ‘‘သဗ္ဗနာမေဟိ ပကာရဝစနေ တု ထာ’’တိ ထာ. တုကာရေန ထတ္တာ စ. သဗ္ဗော ပကာရော, သဗ္ဗေန ပကာရေန ဝါ သဗ္ဗထာ. ဧဝံ အညထတ္တာ. 267. By the rule ‘After pronouns, in the sense of manner, `thā`...’, the suffix `thā` is used. And by the word `tu`, `thattā` is also formed. `Sabbathā` means all kinds, or by all kinds. Similarly, `aññathattā`. ၂၆၈. ‘‘ကိမိမေဟိ [Pg.255] ထ’’န္တိ ထံ, ကာဒေသေ-ကထံ. ဣအာဒေသေ-ဣတ္ထံ, ထန္တိ ယောဂဝိဘာဂေန ထံ-ဗဟုတ္ထံ. 268. By the rule ‘After `kiṃ` and `ima`, `thaṃ`’, the suffix `thaṃ` is used. When `ka` is the substitute for `kiṃ`, it becomes `kathaṃ`. When `i` is the substitute for `ima`, it becomes `itthaṃ`. By splitting the rule at `thaṃ`, the form `bahutthaṃ` is derived. ၂၆၉. အမလိနံ မလိနံ ကရောတီတျာဒျတ္ထေ-အဘူတတဗ္ဘာဝေ ဂမျမာနေ ကရဘူယောဂေ သတိ နာမတော ယဒါဒိနာ ဤပ္ပစ္စယော, မလိနီကရောတိ သေတံ. အဘသ္မနော ဘသ္မနော ကရဏန္တိ ဘသ္မီကရဏံ ကဋ္ဌဿ. အမလိနော မလိနော ဘဝတီတိ မလိနီဘဝတိ သေတော. ဤပ္ပစ္စယန္တောပိ နိပါတော. အဘူတတဗ္ဘာဝေတိ ကိံ, ဃဋံ ကရောတိ, ဃဋော ဘဝတိ. 269. In the sense of ‘making the unblemished blemished,’ etc., when the state of becoming what was not before is understood, and there is connection with the roots `kar` or `bhū`, the suffix `ī` is applied after a noun stem by a subsequent rule. For example, `malinīkaroti setaṃ` (he makes the white blemished). `Bhasmīkaraṇaṃ kaṭṭhassa` (reducing wood to ashes) means ‘the making of what is not ashes into ashes.’ `Malinībhavati setaṃ` (the white becomes blemished) means ‘the unblemished becomes blemished.’ A word ending with the `ī` suffix is also an indeclinable. Why the condition `abhūtatabbhāve` (in the state of becoming what was not before)? Consider `ghaṭaṃ karoti` (he makes a pot) and `ghaṭo bhavati` (it becomes a pot). ကရဘူယောဂေတိ [Pg.256] ကိံ, အမလိနော မလိနော ဇာယတေ. Why the condition `karabhūyoge` (in connection with `kar` or `bhū`)? Consider `amalino malino jāyate` (the unblemished becomes blemished), which is formed without the `ī` suffix. အဝတ္ထာဝတောဝတ္ထယာ, ဘူတဿညာယ ဝတ္ထုနော. Of a thing, from a non-state to a state, which is understood as having become different, တာယာဝတ္ထာယ ဘဝနံ, အဘူတတဗ္ဘဝံ ဝိဒုံ. the becoming of that state, they know as `abhūtatabbhāva`. တဒ္ဓိတော. Taddhita. | |||
| Français | |||
| Canon Pali | Commentaires | Sous-commentaires | Autres |
| 1101 Pārājika Pāḷi 1102 Pācittiya Pāḷi 1103 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Vinaya) 1104 Cūḷavagga Pāḷi 1105 Parivāra Pāḷi | 1201 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-1 1202 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-2 1203 Pācittiya Aṭṭhakathā 1204 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Vinaya) 1205 Cūḷavagga Aṭṭhakathā 1206 Parivāra Aṭṭhakathā | 1301 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-1 1302 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-2 1303 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-3 | 1401 Dvemātikāpāḷi 1402 Vinayasaṅgaha Aṭṭhakathā 1403 Vajirabuddhi Ṭīkā 1404 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-1 1405 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-2 1406 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-1 1407 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-2 1408 Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīpurāṇa Ṭīkā 1409 Vinayavinicchaya-uttaravinicchaya 1410 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-1 1411 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-2 1412 Pācityādiyojanāpāḷi 1413 Khuddasikkhā-mūlasikkhā 8401 Visuddhimagga-1 8402 Visuddhimagga-2 8403 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-1 8404 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-2 8405 Visuddhimagga nidānakathā 8406 Dīghanikāya (pu-vi) 8407 Majjhimanikāya (pu-vi) 8408 Saṃyuttanikāya (pu-vi) 8409 Aṅguttaranikāya (pu-vi) 8410 Vinayapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8411 Abhidhammapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8412 Aṭṭhakathā (pu-vi) 8413 Niruttidīpanī 8414 Paramatthadīpanī Saṅgahamahāṭīkāpāṭha 8415 Anudīpanīpāṭha 8416 Paṭṭhānuddesa dīpanīpāṭha 8417 Namakkāraṭīkā 8418 Mahāpaṇāmapāṭha 8419 Lakkhaṇāto buddhathomanāgāthā 8420 Sutavandanā 8421 Kamalāñjali 8422 Jinālaṅkāra 8423 Pajjamadhu 8424 Buddhaguṇagāthāvalī 8425 Cūḷaganthavaṃsa 8427 Sāsanavaṃsa 8426 Mahāvaṃsa 8429 Moggallānabyākaraṇaṃ 8428 Kaccāyanabyākaraṇaṃ 8430 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (padamālā) 8431 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (dhātumālā) 8432 Padarūpasiddhi 8433 Mogallānapañcikā 8434 Payogasiddhipāṭha 8435 Vuttodayapāṭha 8436 Abhidhānappadīpikāpāṭha 8437 Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā 8438 Subodhālaṅkārapāṭha 8439 Subodhālaṅkāraṭīkā 8440 Bālāvatāra gaṇṭhipadatthavinicchayasāra 8446 Kavidappaṇanīti 8447 Nītimañjarī 8445 Dhammanīti 8444 Mahārahanīti 8441 Lokanīti 8442 Suttantanīti 8443 Sūrassatinīti 8450 Cāṇakyanīti 8448 Naradakkhadīpanī 8449 Caturārakkhadīpanī 8451 Rasavāhinī 8452 Sīmavisodhanīpāṭha 8453 Vessantaragīti 8454 Moggallāna vuttivivaraṇapañcikā 8455 Thūpavaṃsa 8456 Dāṭhāvaṃsa 8457 Dhātupāṭhavilāsiniyā 8458 Dhātuvaṃsa 8459 Hatthavanagallavihāravaṃsa 8460 Jinacaritaya 8461 Jinavaṃsadīpaṃ 8462 Telakaṭāhagāthā 8463 Milidaṭīkā 8464 Padamañjarī 8465 Padasādhanaṃ 8466 Saddabindupakaraṇaṃ 8467 Kaccāyanadhātumañjusā 8468 Sāmantakūṭavaṇṇanā |
| 2101 Sīlakkhandhavagga Pāḷi 2102 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Dīgha) 2103 Pāthikavagga Pāḷi | 2201 Sīlakkhandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 2202 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Dīgha) 2203 Pāthikavagga Aṭṭhakathā | 2301 Sīlakkhandhavagga Ṭīkā 2302 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Dīgha) 2303 Pāthikavagga Ṭīkā 2304 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-1 2305 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-2 | |
| 3101 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3102 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3103 Uparipaṇṇāsa Pāḷi | 3201 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-1 3202 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-2 3203 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā 3204 Uparipaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā | 3301 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3302 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3303 Uparipaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā | |
| 4101 Sagāthāvagga Pāḷi 4102 Nidānavagga Pāḷi 4103 Khandhavagga Pāḷi 4104 Saḷāyatanavagga Pāḷi 4105 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Saṃyutta) | 4201 Sagāthāvagga Aṭṭhakathā 4202 Nidānavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4203 Khandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4204 Saḷāyatanavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4205 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Saṃyutta) | 4301 Sagāthāvagga Ṭīkā 4302 Nidānavagga Ṭīkā 4303 Khandhavagga Ṭīkā 4304 Saḷāyatanavagga Ṭīkā 4305 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Saṃyutta) | |
| 5101 Ekakanipāta Pāḷi 5102 Dukanipāta Pāḷi 5103 Tikanipāta Pāḷi 5104 Catukkanipāta Pāḷi 5105 Pañcakanipāta Pāḷi 5106 Chakkanipāta Pāḷi 5107 Sattakanipāta Pāḷi 5108 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Pāḷi 5109 Navakanipāta Pāḷi 5110 Dasakanipāta Pāḷi 5111 Ekādasakanipāta Pāḷi | 5201 Ekakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5202 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5203 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5204 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Aṭṭhakathā | 5301 Ekakanipāta Ṭīkā 5302 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Ṭīkā 5303 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Ṭīkā 5304 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Ṭīkā | |
| 6101 Khuddakapāṭha Pāḷi 6102 Dhammapada Pāḷi 6103 Udāna Pāḷi 6104 Itivuttaka Pāḷi 6105 Suttanipāta Pāḷi 6106 Vimānavatthu Pāḷi 6107 Petavatthu Pāḷi 6108 Theragāthā Pāḷi 6109 Therīgāthā Pāḷi 6110 Apadāna Pāḷi-1 6111 Apadāna Pāḷi-2 6112 Buddhavaṃsa Pāḷi 6113 Cariyāpiṭaka Pāḷi 6114 Jātaka Pāḷi-1 6115 Jātaka Pāḷi-2 6116 Mahāniddesa Pāḷi 6117 Cūḷaniddesa Pāḷi 6118 Paṭisambhidāmagga Pāḷi 6119 Nettippakaraṇa Pāḷi 6120 Milindapañha Pāḷi 6121 Peṭakopadesa Pāḷi | 6201 Khuddakapāṭha Aṭṭhakathā 6202 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-1 6203 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-2 6204 Udāna Aṭṭhakathā 6205 Itivuttaka Aṭṭhakathā 6206 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-1 6207 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-2 6208 Vimānavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6209 Petavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6210 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-1 6211 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-2 6212 Therīgāthā Aṭṭhakathā 6213 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-1 6214 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-2 6215 Buddhavaṃsa Aṭṭhakathā 6216 Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 6217 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-1 6218 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-2 6219 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-3 6220 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-4 6221 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-5 6222 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-6 6223 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-7 6224 Mahāniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6225 Cūḷaniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6226 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-1 6227 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-2 6228 Nettippakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 6301 Nettippakaraṇa Ṭīkā 6302 Nettivibhāvinī | |
| 7101 Dhammasaṅgaṇī Pāḷi 7102 Vibhaṅga Pāḷi 7103 Dhātukathā Pāḷi 7104 Puggalapaññatti Pāḷi 7105 Kathāvatthu Pāḷi 7106 Yamaka Pāḷi-1 7107 Yamaka Pāḷi-2 7108 Yamaka Pāḷi-3 7109 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-1 7110 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-2 7111 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-3 7112 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-4 7113 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-5 | 7201 Dhammasaṅgaṇi Aṭṭhakathā 7202 Sammohavinodanī Aṭṭhakathā 7203 Pañcapakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 7301 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-mūlaṭīkā 7302 Vibhaṅga-mūlaṭīkā 7303 Pañcapakaraṇa-mūlaṭīkā 7304 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-anuṭīkā 7305 Pañcapakaraṇa-anuṭīkā 7306 Abhidhammāvatāro-nāmarūpaparicchedo 7307 Abhidhammatthasaṅgaho 7308 Abhidhammāvatāra-purāṇaṭīkā 7309 Abhidhammamātikāpāḷi | |
| Deutsch | |||
| Pali-Kanon | Kommentare | Subkommentare | Sonstige |
| 1101 Pārājika Pāḷi 1102 Pācittiya Pāḷi 1103 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Vinaya) 1104 Cūḷavagga Pāḷi 1105 Parivāra Pāḷi | 1201 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-1 1202 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-2 1203 Pācittiya Aṭṭhakathā 1204 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Vinaya) 1205 Cūḷavagga Aṭṭhakathā 1206 Parivāra Aṭṭhakathā | 1301 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-1 1302 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-2 1303 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-3 | 1401 Dvemātikāpāḷi 1402 Vinayasaṅgaha Aṭṭhakathā 1403 Vajirabuddhi Ṭīkā 1404 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-1 1405 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-2 1406 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-1 1407 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-2 1408 Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīpurāṇa Ṭīkā 1409 Vinayavinicchaya-uttaravinicchaya 1410 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-1 1411 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-2 1412 Pācityādiyojanāpāḷi 1413 Khuddasikkhā-mūlasikkhā 8401 Visuddhimagga-1 8402 Visuddhimagga-2 8403 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-1 8404 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-2 8405 Visuddhimagga nidānakathā 8406 Dīghanikāya (pu-vi) 8407 Majjhimanikāya (pu-vi) 8408 Saṃyuttanikāya (pu-vi) 8409 Aṅguttaranikāya (pu-vi) 8410 Vinayapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8411 Abhidhammapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8412 Aṭṭhakathā (pu-vi) 8413 Niruttidīpanī 8414 Paramatthadīpanī Saṅgahamahāṭīkāpāṭha 8415 Anudīpanīpāṭha 8416 Paṭṭhānuddesa dīpanīpāṭha 8417 Namakkāraṭīkā 8418 Mahāpaṇāmapāṭha 8419 Lakkhaṇāto buddhathomanāgāthā 8420 Sutavandanā 8421 Kamalāñjali 8422 Jinālaṅkāra 8423 Pajjamadhu 8424 Buddhaguṇagāthāvalī 8425 Cūḷaganthavaṃsa 8427 Sāsanavaṃsa 8426 Mahāvaṃsa 8429 Moggallānabyākaraṇaṃ 8428 Kaccāyanabyākaraṇaṃ 8430 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (padamālā) 8431 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (dhātumālā) 8432 Padarūpasiddhi 8433 Mogallānapañcikā 8434 Payogasiddhipāṭha 8435 Vuttodayapāṭha 8436 Abhidhānappadīpikāpāṭha 8437 Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā 8438 Subodhālaṅkārapāṭha 8439 Subodhālaṅkāraṭīkā 8440 Bālāvatāra gaṇṭhipadatthavinicchayasāra 8446 Kavidappaṇanīti 8447 Nītimañjarī 8445 Dhammanīti 8444 Mahārahanīti 8441 Lokanīti 8442 Suttantanīti 8443 Sūrassatinīti 8450 Cāṇakyanīti 8448 Naradakkhadīpanī 8449 Caturārakkhadīpanī 8451 Rasavāhinī 8452 Sīmavisodhanīpāṭha 8453 Vessantaragīti 8454 Moggallāna vuttivivaraṇapañcikā 8455 Thūpavaṃsa 8456 Dāṭhāvaṃsa 8457 Dhātupāṭhavilāsiniyā 8458 Dhātuvaṃsa 8459 Hatthavanagallavihāravaṃsa 8460 Jinacaritaya 8461 Jinavaṃsadīpaṃ 8462 Telakaṭāhagāthā 8463 Milidaṭīkā 8464 Padamañjarī 8465 Padasādhanaṃ 8466 Saddabindupakaraṇaṃ 8467 Kaccāyanadhātumañjusā 8468 Sāmantakūṭavaṇṇanā |
| 2101 Sīlakkhandhavagga Pāḷi 2102 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Dīgha) 2103 Pāthikavagga Pāḷi | 2201 Sīlakkhandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 2202 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Dīgha) 2203 Pāthikavagga Aṭṭhakathā | 2301 Sīlakkhandhavagga Ṭīkā 2302 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Dīgha) 2303 Pāthikavagga Ṭīkā 2304 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-1 2305 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-2 | |
| 3101 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3102 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3103 Uparipaṇṇāsa Pāḷi | 3201 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-1 3202 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-2 3203 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā 3204 Uparipaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā | 3301 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3302 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3303 Uparipaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā | |
| 4101 Sagāthāvagga Pāḷi 4102 Nidānavagga Pāḷi 4103 Khandhavagga Pāḷi 4104 Saḷāyatanavagga Pāḷi 4105 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Saṃyutta) | 4201 Sagāthāvagga Aṭṭhakathā 4202 Nidānavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4203 Khandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4204 Saḷāyatanavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4205 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Saṃyutta) | 4301 Sagāthāvagga Ṭīkā 4302 Nidānavagga Ṭīkā 4303 Khandhavagga Ṭīkā 4304 Saḷāyatanavagga Ṭīkā 4305 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Saṃyutta) | |
| 5101 Ekakanipāta Pāḷi 5102 Dukanipāta Pāḷi 5103 Tikanipāta Pāḷi 5104 Catukkanipāta Pāḷi 5105 Pañcakanipāta Pāḷi 5106 Chakkanipāta Pāḷi 5107 Sattakanipāta Pāḷi 5108 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Pāḷi 5109 Navakanipāta Pāḷi 5110 Dasakanipāta Pāḷi 5111 Ekādasakanipāta Pāḷi | 5201 Ekakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5202 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5203 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5204 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Aṭṭhakathā | 5301 Ekakanipāta Ṭīkā 5302 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Ṭīkā 5303 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Ṭīkā 5304 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Ṭīkā | |
| 6101 Khuddakapāṭha Pāḷi 6102 Dhammapada Pāḷi 6103 Udāna Pāḷi 6104 Itivuttaka Pāḷi 6105 Suttanipāta Pāḷi 6106 Vimānavatthu Pāḷi 6107 Petavatthu Pāḷi 6108 Theragāthā Pāḷi 6109 Therīgāthā Pāḷi 6110 Apadāna Pāḷi-1 6111 Apadāna Pāḷi-2 6112 Buddhavaṃsa Pāḷi 6113 Cariyāpiṭaka Pāḷi 6114 Jātaka Pāḷi-1 6115 Jātaka Pāḷi-2 6116 Mahāniddesa Pāḷi 6117 Cūḷaniddesa Pāḷi 6118 Paṭisambhidāmagga Pāḷi 6119 Nettippakaraṇa Pāḷi 6120 Milindapañha Pāḷi 6121 Peṭakopadesa Pāḷi | 6201 Khuddakapāṭha Aṭṭhakathā 6202 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-1 6203 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-2 6204 Udāna Aṭṭhakathā 6205 Itivuttaka Aṭṭhakathā 6206 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-1 6207 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-2 6208 Vimānavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6209 Petavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6210 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-1 6211 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-2 6212 Therīgāthā Aṭṭhakathā 6213 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-1 6214 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-2 6215 Buddhavaṃsa Aṭṭhakathā 6216 Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 6217 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-1 6218 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-2 6219 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-3 6220 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-4 6221 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-5 6222 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-6 6223 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-7 6224 Mahāniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6225 Cūḷaniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6226 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-1 6227 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-2 6228 Nettippakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 6301 Nettippakaraṇa Ṭīkā 6302 Nettivibhāvinī | |
| 7101 Dhammasaṅgaṇī Pāḷi 7102 Vibhaṅga Pāḷi 7103 Dhātukathā Pāḷi 7104 Puggalapaññatti Pāḷi 7105 Kathāvatthu Pāḷi 7106 Yamaka Pāḷi-1 7107 Yamaka Pāḷi-2 7108 Yamaka Pāḷi-3 7109 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-1 7110 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-2 7111 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-3 7112 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-4 7113 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-5 | 7201 Dhammasaṅgaṇi Aṭṭhakathā 7202 Sammohavinodanī Aṭṭhakathā 7203 Pañcapakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 7301 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-mūlaṭīkā 7302 Vibhaṅga-mūlaṭīkā 7303 Pañcapakaraṇa-mūlaṭīkā 7304 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-anuṭīkā 7305 Pañcapakaraṇa-anuṭīkā 7306 Abhidhammāvatāro-nāmarūpaparicchedo 7307 Abhidhammatthasaṅgaho 7308 Abhidhammāvatāra-purāṇaṭīkā 7309 Abhidhammamātikāpāḷi | |
| हिंदी | |||
| पाली कैनन | कमेंट्री | उप-टिप्पणियाँ | अन्य |
| 1101 पाराजिक पाळि 1102 पाचित्तिय पाळि 1103 महावग्ग पाळि (विनय) 1104 चूळवग्ग पाळि 1105 परिवार पाळि | 1201 पाराजिककण्ड अट्ठकथा-1 1202 पाराजिककण्ड अट्ठकथा-2 1203 पाचित्तिय अट्ठकथा 1204 महावग्ग अट्ठकथा (विनय) 1205 चूळवग्ग अट्ठकथा 1206 परिवार अट्ठकथा | 1301 सारत्थदीपनी टीका-1 1302 सारत्थदीपनी टीका-2 1303 सारत्थदीपनी टीका-3 | 1401 द्वेमातिकापाळि 1402 विनयसंगह अट्ठकथा 1403 वजिरबुद्धि टीका 1404 विमतिविनोदनी टीका-1 1405 विमतिविनोदनी टीका-2 1406 विनयालंकार टीका-1 1407 विनयालंकार टीका-2 1408 कंखावितरणीपुराण टीका 1409 विनयविनिच्छय-उत्तरविनिच्छय 1410 विनयविनिच्छय टीका-1 1411 विनयविनिच्छय टीका-2 1412 पाचित्यादियोजनापाळि 1413 खुद्दसिक्खा-मूलसिक्खा 8401 विसुद्धिमग्ग-1 8402 विसुद्धिमग्ग-2 8403 विसुद्धिमग्ग-महाटीका-1 8404 विसुद्धिमग्ग-महाटीका-2 8405 विसुद्धिमग्ग निदानकथा 8406 दीघनिकाय (पु-वि) 8407 मज्झिमनिकाय (पु-वि) 8408 संयुत्तनिकाय (पु-वि) 8409 अङ्गुत्तरनिकाय (पु-वि) 8410 विनयपिटक (पु-वि) 8411 अभिधम्मपिटक (पु-वि) 8412 अट्ठकथा (पु-वि) 8413 निरुत्तिदीपनी 8414 परमत्थदीपनी सङ्गहमहाटीकापाठ 8415 अनुदीपनीपाठ 8416 पट्ठानुद्देस दीपनीपाठ 8417 नमक्कारटीका 8418 महापणामपाठ 8419 लक्खणातो बुद्धथोमनागाथा 8420 सुतवन्दना 8421 कमलाञ्जलि 8422 जिनालंकार 8423 पज्जमधु 8424 बुद्धगुणगाथावली 8425 चूळगन्थवंस 8427 सासनवंस 8426 महावंस 8429 मोग्गल्लानब्याकरणं 8428 कच्चायनब्याकरणं 8430 सद्दनीतिप्पकरणं (पदमाला) 8431 सद्दनीतिप्पकरणं (धातुमाला) 8432 पदरूपसिद्धि 8433 मोग्गल्लानपञ्चिका 8434 पयोगसिद्धिपाठ 8435 वुत्तोदयपाठ 8436 अभिधानप्पदीपिकापाठ 8437 अभिधानप्पदीपिकाटीका 8438 सुबोधालंकारपाठ 8439 सुबोधालंकारटीका 8440 बालावतार गण्ठिपदत्थविनिच्छयसार 8446 कविदप्पणनीति 8447 नीतिमञ्जरी 8445 धम्मनीति 8444 महारहनीति 8441 लोकनीति 8442 सुत्तन्तनीति 8443 सूरस्सतीनीति 8450 चाणक्यनीति 8448 नरदक्खदीपनी 8449 चतुरारक्खदीपनी 8451 रसवाहिनी 8452 सीमविसोधनीपाठ 8453 वेस्सन्तरगीति 8454 मोग्गल्लान वुत्तिविवरणपञ्चिका 8455 थूपवंस 8456 दाठावंस 8457 धातुपाठविलासिनिया 8458 धातुवंस 8459 हत्थवनगल्लविहारवंस 8460 जिनचरितय 8461 जिनवंसदीपं 8462 तेलकटाहगाथा 8463 मिलिदटीका 8464 पदमञ्जरी 8465 पदसाधनं 8466 सद्दबिन्दुपकरणं 8467 कच्चायनधातुमञ्जुसा 8468 सामन्तकूटवण्णना |
| 2101 सीलक्खन्धवग्ग पाळि 2102 महावग्ग पाळि (दीघ) 2103 पाथिकवग्ग पाळि | 2201 सीलक्खन्धवग्ग अट्ठकथा 2202 महावग्ग अट्ठकथा (दीघ) 2203 पाथिकवग्ग अट्ठकथा | 2301 सीलक्खन्धवग्ग टीका 2302 महावग्ग टीका (दीघ) 2303 पाथिकवग्ग टीका 2304 सीलक्खन्धवग्ग-अभिनवटीका-1 2305 सीलक्खन्धवग्ग-अभिनवटीका-2 | |
| 3101 मूलपण्णास पाळि 3102 मज्झिमपण्णास पाळि 3103 उपरिपण्णास पाळि | 3201 मूलपण्णास अट्ठकथा-1 3202 मूलपण्णास अट्ठकथा-2 3203 मज्झिमपण्णास अट्ठकथा 3204 उपरिपण्णास अट्ठकथा | 3301 मूलपण्णास टीका 3302 मज्झिमपण्णास टीका 3303 उपरिपण्णास टीका | |
| 4101 सगाथावग्ग पाळि 4102 निदानवग्ग पाळि 4103 खन्धवग्ग पाळि 4104 सळायतनवग्ग पाळि 4105 महावग्ग पाळि (संयुत्त) | 4201 सगाथावग्ग अट्ठकथा 4202 निदानवग्ग अट्ठकथा 4203 खन्धवग्ग अट्ठकथा 4204 सळायतनवग्ग अट्ठकथा 4205 महावग्ग अट्ठकथा (संयुत्त) | 4301 सगाथावग्ग टीका 4302 निदानवग्ग टीका 4303 खन्धवग्ग टीका 4304 सळायतनवग्ग टीका 4305 महावग्ग टीका (संयुत्त) | |
| 5101 एककनिपात पाळि 5102 दुकनिपात पाळि 5103 तिकनिपात पाळि 5104 चतुक्कनिपात पाळि 5105 पञ्चकनिपात पाळि 5106 छक्कनिपात पाळि 5107 सत्तकनिपात पाळि 5108 अट्ठकादिनिपात पाळि 5109 नवकनिपात पाळि 5110 दसकनिपात पाळि 5111 एकादसकनिपात पाळि | 5201 एककनिपात अट्ठकथा 5202 दुक-तिक-चतुक्कनिपात अट्ठकथा 5203 पञ्चक-छक्क-सत्तकनिपात अट्ठकथा 5204 अट्ठकादिनिपात अट्ठकथा | 5301 एककनिपात टीका 5302 दुक-तिक-चतुक्कनिपात टीका 5303 पञ्चक-छक्क-सत्तकनिपात टीका 5304 अट्ठकादिनिपात टीका | |
| 6101 खुद्दकपाठ पाळि 6102 धम्मपद पाळि 6103 उदान पाळि 6104 इतिवुत्तक पाळि 6105 सुत्तनिपात पाळि 6106 विमानवत्थु पाळि 6107 पेतवत्थु पाळि 6108 थेरगाथा पाळि 6109 थेरीगाथा पाळि 6110 अपदान पाळि-1 6111 अपदान पाळि-2 6112 बुद्धवंस पाळि 6113 चरियापिटक पाळि 6114 जातक पाळि-1 6115 जातक पाळि-2 6116 महानिद्देस पाळि 6117 चूळनिद्देस पाळि 6118 पटिसम्भिदामग्ग पाळि 6119 नेत्तिप्पकरण पाळि 6120 मिलिन्दपञ्ह पाळि 6121 पेटकोपदेस पाळि | 6201 खुद्दकपाठ अट्ठकथा 6202 धम्मपद अट्ठकथा-1 6203 धम्मपद अट्ठकथा-2 6204 उदान अट्ठकथा 6205 इतिवुत्तक अट्ठकथा 6206 सुत्तनिपात अट्ठकथा-1 6207 सुत्तनिपात अट्ठकथा-2 6208 विमानवत्थु अट्ठकथा 6209 पेतवत्थु अट्ठकथा 6210 थेरगाथा अट्ठकथा-1 6211 थेरगाथा अट्ठकथा-2 6212 थेरीगाथा अट्ठकथा 6213 अपदान अट्ठकथा-1 6214 अपदान अट्ठकथा-2 6215 बुद्धवंस अट्ठकथा 6216 चरियापिटक अट्ठकथा 6217 जातक अट्ठकथा-1 6218 जातक अट्ठकथा-2 6219 जातक अट्ठकथा-3 6220 जातक अट्ठकथा-4 6221 जातक अट्ठकथा-5 6222 जातक अट्ठकथा-6 6223 जातक अट्ठकथा-7 6224 महानिद्देस अट्ठकथा 6225 चूळनिद्देस अट्ठकथा 6226 पटिसम्भिदामग्ग अट्ठकथा-1 6227 पटिसम्भिदामग्ग अट्ठकथा-2 6228 नेत्तिप्पकरण अट्ठकथा | 6301 नेत्तिप्पकरण टीका 6302 नेत्तिविभाविनी | |
| 7101 धम्मसङ्गणी पाळि 7102 विभङ्ग पाळि 7103 धातुकथा पाळि 7104 पुग्गलपञ्ञत्ति पाळि 7105 कथावत्थु पाळि 7106 यमक पाळि-1 7107 यमक पाळि-2 7108 यमक पाळि-3 7109 पट्ठान पाळि-1 7110 पट्ठान पाळि-2 7111 पट्ठान पाळि-3 7112 पट्ठान पाळि-4 7113 पट्ठान पाळि-5 | 7201 धम्मसङ्गणि अट्ठकथा 7202 सम्मोहविनोदनी अट्ठकथा 7203 पञ्चपकरण अट्ठकथा | 7301 धम्मसङ्गणी-मूलटीका 7302 विभङ्ग-मूलटीका 7303 पञ्चपकरण-मूलटीका 7304 धम्मसङ्गणी-अनुटीका 7305 पञ्चपकरण-अनुटीका 7306 अभिधम्मावतारो-नामरूपपरिच्छेदो 7307 अभिधम्मत्थसङ्गहो 7308 अभिधम्मावतार-पुराणटीका 7309 अभिधम्ममातिकापाळि | |
| Indonesia | |||
| Kanon Pali | Komentar | Sub-komentar | Lainnya |
| 1101 Pārājika Pāḷi 1102 Pācittiya Pāḷi 1103 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Vinaya) 1104 Cūḷavagga Pāḷi 1105 Parivāra Pāḷi | 1201 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-1 1202 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-2 1203 Pācittiya Aṭṭhakathā 1204 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Vinaya) 1205 Cūḷavagga Aṭṭhakathā 1206 Parivāra Aṭṭhakathā | 1301 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-1 1302 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-2 1303 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-3 | 1401 Dvemātikāpāḷi 1402 Vinayasaṅgaha Aṭṭhakathā 1403 Vajirabuddhi Ṭīkā 1404 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-1 1405 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-2 1406 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-1 1407 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-2 1408 Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīpurāṇa Ṭīkā 1409 Vinayavinicchaya-uttaravinicchaya 1410 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-1 1411 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-2 1412 Pācityādiyojanāpāḷi 1413 Khuddasikkhā-mūlasikkhā 8401 Visuddhimagga-1 8402 Visuddhimagga-2 8403 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-1 8404 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-2 8405 Visuddhimagga nidānakathā 8406 Dīghanikāya (pu-vi) 8407 Majjhimanikāya (pu-vi) 8408 Saṃyuttanikāya (pu-vi) 8409 Aṅguttaranikāya (pu-vi) 8410 Vinayapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8411 Abhidhammapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8412 Aṭṭhakathā (pu-vi) 8413 Niruttidīpanī 8414 Paramatthadīpanī Saṅgahamahāṭīkāpāṭha 8415 Anudīpanīpāṭha 8416 Paṭṭhānuddesa dīpanīpāṭha 8417 Namakkāraṭīkā 8418 Mahāpaṇāmapāṭha 8419 Lakkhaṇāto buddhathomanāgāthā 8420 Sutavandanā 8421 Kamalāñjali 8422 Jinālaṅkāra 8423 Pajjamadhu 8424 Buddhaguṇagāthāvalī 8425 Cūḷaganthavaṃsa 8427 Sāsanavaṃsa 8426 Mahāvaṃsa 8429 Moggallānabyākaraṇaṃ 8428 Kaccāyanabyākaraṇaṃ 8430 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (padamālā) 8431 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (dhātumālā) 8432 Padarūpasiddhi 8433 Mogallānapañcikā 8434 Payogasiddhipāṭha 8435 Vuttodayapāṭha 8436 Abhidhānappadīpikāpāṭha 8437 Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā 8438 Subodhālaṅkārapāṭha 8439 Subodhālaṅkāraṭīkā 8440 Bālāvatāra gaṇṭhipadatthavinicchayasāra 8446 Kavidappaṇanīti 8447 Nītimañjarī 8445 Dhammanīti 8444 Mahārahanīti 8441 Lokanīti 8442 Suttantanīti 8443 Sūrassatinīti 8450 Cāṇakyanīti 8448 Naradakkhadīpanī 8449 Caturārakkhadīpanī 8451 Rasavāhinī 8452 Sīmavisodhanīpāṭha 8453 Vessantaragīti 8454 Moggallāna vuttivivaraṇapañcikā 8455 Thūpavaṃsa 8456 Dāṭhāvaṃsa 8457 Dhātupāṭhavilāsiniyā 8458 Dhātuvaṃsa 8459 Hatthavanagallavihāravaṃsa 8460 Jinacaritaya 8461 Jinavaṃsadīpaṃ 8462 Telakaṭāhagāthā 8463 Milidaṭīkā 8464 Padamañjarī 8465 Padasādhanaṃ 8466 Saddabindupakaraṇaṃ 8467 Kaccāyanadhātumañjusā 8468 Sāmantakūṭavaṇṇanā |
| 2101 Sīlakkhandhavagga Pāḷi 2102 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Dīgha) 2103 Pāthikavagga Pāḷi | 2201 Sīlakkhandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 2202 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Dīgha) 2203 Pāthikavagga Aṭṭhakathā | 2301 Sīlakkhandhavagga Ṭīkā 2302 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Dīgha) 2303 Pāthikavagga Ṭīkā 2304 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-1 2305 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-2 | |
| 3101 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3102 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3103 Uparipaṇṇāsa Pāḷi | 3201 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-1 3202 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-2 3203 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā 3204 Uparipaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā | 3301 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3302 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3303 Uparipaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā | |
| 4101 Sagāthāvagga Pāḷi 4102 Nidānavagga Pāḷi 4103 Khandhavagga Pāḷi 4104 Saḷāyatanavagga Pāḷi 4105 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Saṃyutta) | 4201 Sagāthāvagga Aṭṭhakathā 4202 Nidānavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4203 Khandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4204 Saḷāyatanavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4205 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Saṃyutta) | 4301 Sagāthāvagga Ṭīkā 4302 Nidānavagga Ṭīkā 4303 Khandhavagga Ṭīkā 4304 Saḷāyatanavagga Ṭīkā 4305 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Saṃyutta) | |
| 5101 Ekakanipāta Pāḷi 5102 Dukanipāta Pāḷi 5103 Tikanipāta Pāḷi 5104 Catukkanipāta Pāḷi 5105 Pañcakanipāta Pāḷi 5106 Chakkanipāta Pāḷi 5107 Sattakanipāta Pāḷi 5108 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Pāḷi 5109 Navakanipāta Pāḷi 5110 Dasakanipāta Pāḷi 5111 Ekādasakanipāta Pāḷi | 5201 Ekakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5202 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5203 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5204 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Aṭṭhakathā | 5301 Ekakanipāta Ṭīkā 5302 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Ṭīkā 5303 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Ṭīkā 5304 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Ṭīkā | |
| 6101 Khuddakapāṭha Pāḷi 6102 Dhammapada Pāḷi 6103 Udāna Pāḷi 6104 Itivuttaka Pāḷi 6105 Suttanipāta Pāḷi 6106 Vimānavatthu Pāḷi 6107 Petavatthu Pāḷi 6108 Theragāthā Pāḷi 6109 Therīgāthā Pāḷi 6110 Apadāna Pāḷi-1 6111 Apadāna Pāḷi-2 6112 Buddhavaṃsa Pāḷi 6113 Cariyāpiṭaka Pāḷi 6114 Jātaka Pāḷi-1 6115 Jātaka Pāḷi-2 6116 Mahāniddesa Pāḷi 6117 Cūḷaniddesa Pāḷi 6118 Paṭisambhidāmagga Pāḷi 6119 Nettippakaraṇa Pāḷi 6120 Milindapañha Pāḷi 6121 Peṭakopadesa Pāḷi | 6201 Khuddakapāṭha Aṭṭhakathā 6202 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-1 6203 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-2 6204 Udāna Aṭṭhakathā 6205 Itivuttaka Aṭṭhakathā 6206 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-1 6207 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-2 6208 Vimānavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6209 Petavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6210 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-1 6211 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-2 6212 Therīgāthā Aṭṭhakathā 6213 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-1 6214 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-2 6215 Buddhavaṃsa Aṭṭhakathā 6216 Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 6217 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-1 6218 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-2 6219 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-3 6220 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-4 6221 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-5 6222 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-6 6223 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-7 6224 Mahāniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6225 Cūḷaniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6226 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-1 6227 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-2 6228 Nettippakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 6301 Nettippakaraṇa Ṭīkā 6302 Nettivibhāvinī | |
| 7101 Dhammasaṅgaṇī Pāḷi 7102 Vibhaṅga Pāḷi 7103 Dhātukathā Pāḷi 7104 Puggalapaññatti Pāḷi 7105 Kathāvatthu Pāḷi 7106 Yamaka Pāḷi-1 7107 Yamaka Pāḷi-2 7108 Yamaka Pāḷi-3 7109 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-1 7110 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-2 7111 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-3 7112 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-4 7113 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-5 | 7201 Dhammasaṅgaṇi Aṭṭhakathā 7202 Sammohavinodanī Aṭṭhakathā 7203 Pañcapakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 7301 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-mūlaṭīkā 7302 Vibhaṅga-mūlaṭīkā 7303 Pañcapakaraṇa-mūlaṭīkā 7304 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-anuṭīkā 7305 Pañcapakaraṇa-anuṭīkā 7306 Abhidhammāvatāro-nāmarūpaparicchedo 7307 Abhidhammatthasaṅgaho 7308 Abhidhammāvatāra-purāṇaṭīkā 7309 Abhidhammamātikāpāḷi | |
| 日文 | |||
| パーリ仏典 | 註釈書 | 副註釈書 | その他 |
| 1101 パーラージカ・パーリ 1102 パーチッティヤ・パーリ 1103 マハーヴァッガ・パーリ(ヴィナヤ) 1104 チューラヴァッガ・パーリ 1105 パリヴァーラ・パーリ | 1201 パーラージカカンダ・アッタカター-1 1202 パーラージカカンダ・アッタカター-2 1203 パーチッティヤ・アッタカター 1204 マハーヴァッガ・アッタカター(ヴィナヤ) 1205 チューラヴァッガ・アッタカター 1206 パリヴァーラ・アッタカター | 1301 サーラッタディーパニー・ティーカー-1 1302 サーラッタディーパニー・ティーカー-2 1303 サーラッタディーパニー・ティーカー-3 | 1401 ドヴェマーティカー・パーリ 1402 ヴィナヤサンガハ・アッタカター 1403 ヴァジラブッディ・ティーカー 1404 ヴィマティヴィノーダニー・ティーカー-1 1405 ヴィマティヴィノーダニー・ティーカー-2 1406 ヴィナヤーランカーラ・ティーカー-1 1407 ヴィナヤーランカーラ・ティーカー-2 1408 カンカーウィタラニープラーナ・ティーカー 1409 ヴィナヤヴィニッチャヤ-ウッタラヴィニッチャヤ 1410 ヴィナヤヴィニッチャヤ・ティーカー-1 1411 ヴィナヤヴィニッチャヤ・ティーカー-2 1412 パーチッティヤーディヨージャナー・パーリ 1413 クッダシッカー-ムーラシッカー 8401 ヴィスッディマッガ-1 8402 ヴィスッディマッガ-2 8403 ヴィスッディマッガ・マハーティーカー-1 8404 ヴィスッディマッガ・マハーティーカー-2 8405 ヴィスッディマッガ・ニダーナカター 8406 ディーガニカーヤ(プ・ヴィ) 8407 マッジマニカーヤ(プ・ヴィ) 8408 サンユッタニカーヤ(プ・ヴィ) 8409 アングッタラニカーヤ(プ・ヴィ) 8410 ヴィナヤピタカ(プ・ヴィ) 8411 アビダンマピタカ(プ・ヴィ) 8412 アッタカター(プ・ヴィ) 8413 ニルッティディーパニー 8414 パラマッタディーパニー・サンガハマハーティカーパータ 8415 アヌディーパニーパータ 8416 パッターヌッデーサ・ディーパニーパータ 8417 ナマッカラ・ティーカー 8418 マハーパナーマ・パータ 8419 ラッカナート・ブッダトーマナーガーター 8420 スタヴァンダナー 8421 カマラーニャジャリ 8422 ジナランカーラ 8423 パッジャマドゥ 8424 ブッダグナガーター・ヴァリー 8425 チューラガンタヴァンサ 8427 サーサナヴァンサ 8426 マハーヴァンサ 8429 モッガラーナ・ビャーカラナン 8428 カッチャーヤナ・ビャーカラナン 8430 サッダニーティッパカラナン(パダマーラー) 8431 サッダニーティッパカラナン(ダートゥマーラー) 8432 パダルーパシッディ 8433 モッガラーナ・パンチカー 8434 パヨーガシッディ・パータ 8435 ヴットーダヤ・パータ 8436 アビダーナッパディーピカー・パータ 8437 アビダーナッパディーピカー・ティーカー 8438 スボーダーランカーラ・パータ 8439 スボーダーランカーラ・ティーカー 8440 バーラーヴァターラ・ガンティパダッタヴィニッチャヤサーラ 8446 カヴィダッパナニーティ 8447 ニーティマンジャリー 8445 ダンマニーティ 8444 マハーラハニーティ 8441 ローカニーティ 8442 スタンタニーティ 8443 スーラッサティニーティ 8450 チャーナキャニーティ 8448 ナラダッカディーパニー 8449 チャトゥラーラッカディーパニー 8451 ラサヴァーヒニー 8452 シーマヴィソーダニー・パータ 8453 ヴェッサンタラ・ギーティ 8454 モッガラーナ・ヴッティヴィヴァラナパンチカー 8455 トゥーパヴァンサ 8456 ダーターヴァンサ 8457 ダートゥパータヴィラーヴィシニヤー 8458 ダートゥヴァンサ 8459 ハッタヴァナッガラヴィハーラヴァンサ 8460 ジナチャリタヤ 8461 ジナヴァンサディーパン 8462 テーラカターガーター 8463 ミリダ・ティーカー 8464 パダマンジャリー 8465 パダサーダナン 8466 サッダビンドゥパカラナン 8467 カッチャーヤナ・ダートゥマンジューサー 8468 サーマンタクータ・ヴァンナナー |
| 2101 シーラッカンダワッガ・パーリ 2102 マハーワッガ・パーリ(ディーガ) 2103 パーティカワッガ・パーリ | 2201 シーラッカンダワッガ・アッタカター 2202 マハーワッガ・アッタカター(ディーガ) 2203 パーティカワッガ・アッタカター | 2301 シーラッカンダワッガ・ティーカー 2302 マハーワッガ・ティーカー(ディーガ) 2303 パーティカワッガ・ティーカー 2304 シーラッカンダワッガ・アビナワティーカー-1 2305 シーラッカンダワッガ・アビナワティーカー-2 | |
| 3101 ムーラパンナーサ・パーリ 3102 マッジマパンナーサ・パーリ 3103 ウパリパンナーサ・パーリ | 3201 ムーラパンナーサ・アッタカター-1 3202 ムーラパンナーサ・アッタカター-2 3203 マッジマパンナーサ・アッタカター 3204 ウパリパンナーサ・アッタカター | 3301 ムーラパンナーサ・ティーカー 3302 マッジマパンナーサ・ティーカー 3303 ウパリパンナーサ・ティーカー | |
| 4101 サガーター・ワッガ・パーリ 4102 ニダーナ・ワッガ・パーリ 4103 カンダ・ワッガ・パーリ 4104 サラーヤタナ・ワッガ・パーリ 4105 マハーワッガ・パーリ(サンユッタ) | 4201 サガーター・ワッガ・アッタカター 4202 ニダーナ・ワッガ・アッタカター 4203 カンダ・ワッガ・アッタカター 4204 サラーヤタナ・ワッガ・アッタカター 4205 マハーワッガ・アッタカター(サンユッタ) | 4301 サガーター・ワッガ・ティーカー 4302 ニダーナ・ワッガ・ティーカー 4303 カンダ・ワッガ・ティーカー 4304 サラーヤタナ・ワッガ・ティーカー 4305 マハーワッガ・ティーカー(サンユッタ) | |
| 5101 エーカカニパータ・パーリ 5102 ドゥカニパータ・パーリ 5103 ティカニパータ・パーリ 5104 チャトゥッカニパータ・パーリ 5105 パンチャカニパータ・パーリ 5106 チャッカニパータ・パーリ 5107 サッタカニパータ・パーリ 5108 アッタカーディニパータ・パーリ 5109 ナヴァカニパータ・パーリ 5110 ダサカニパータ・パーリ 5111 エーカーダサカニパータ・パーリ | 5201 エーカカニパータ・アッタカター 5202 ドゥカ・ティカ・チャトゥッカニパータ・アッタカター 5203 パンチャカ・チャッカ・サッタカニパータ・アッタカター 5204 アッタカーディニパータ・アッタカター | 5301 エーカカニパータ・ティーカー 5302 ドゥカ・ティカ・チャトゥッカニパータ・ティーカー 5303 パンチャカ・チャッカ・サッタカニパータ・ティーカー 5304 アッタカーディニパータ・ティーカー | |
| 6101 クッダカパータ・パーリ 6102 ダンマパダ・パーリ 6103 ウダーナ・パーリ 6104 イティヴッタカ・パーリ 6105 スッタニパータ・パーリ 6106 ヴィマーナヴァットゥ・パーリ 6107 ペーヴァットゥ・パーリ 6108 テーラガーター・パーリ 6109 テーリーガーター・パーリ 6110 アパダーナ・パーリ-1 6111 アパダーナ・パーリ-2 6112 ブッダヴァンサ・パーリ 6113 チャリヤーピタカ・パーリ 6114 ジャータカ・パーリ-1 6115 ジャータカ・パーリ-2 6116 マハーニッデーサ・パーリ 6117 チューラニッデーサ・パーリ 6118 パティサンビダーマッガ・パーリ 6119 ネッティッパカラナ・パーリ 6120 ミリンダパンハ・パーリ 6121 ペータコーパデーサ・パーリ | 6201 クッダカパータ・アッタカター 6202 ダンマパダ・アッタカター-1 6203 ダンマパダ・アッタカター-2 6204 ウダーナ・アッタカター 6205 イティヴッタカ・アッタカター 6206 スッタニパータ・アッタカター-1 6207 スッタニパータ・アッタカター-2 6208 ヴィマーナヴァットゥ・アッタカター 6209 ペータヴァットゥ・アッタカター 6210 テーラガーター・アッタカター-1 6211 テーラガーター・アッタカター-2 6212 テーリーガーター・アッタカター 6213 アパダーナ・アッタカター-1 6214 アパダーナ・アッタカター-2 6215 ブッダヴァンサ・アッタカター 6216 チャリヤーピタカ・アッタカター 6217 ジャータカ・アッタカター-1 6218 ジャータカ・アッタカター-2 6219 ジャータカ・アッタカター-3 6220 ジャータカ・アッタカター-4 6221 ジャータカ・アッタカター-5 6222 ジャータカ・アッタカター-6 6223 ジャータカ・アッタカター-7 6224 マハーニッデーサ・アッタカター 6225 チューラニッデーサ・アッタカター 6226 パティサンビダーマッガ・アッタカター-1 6227 パティサンビダーマッガ・アッタカター-2 6228 ネッティッパカラナ・アッタカター | 6301 ネッティッパカラナ・ティーカー 6302 ネッティヴィバーヴィニー | |
| 7101 ダンマサンガニー・パーリ 7102 ヴィバンガ・パーリ 7103 ダートゥカター・パーリ 7104 プッガラパンニャッティ・パーリ 7105 カター・ヴァットゥ・パーリ 7106 ヤマカ・パーリ-1 7107 ヤマカ・パーリ-2 7108 ヤマカ・パーリ-3 7109 パッターナ・パーリ-1 7110 パッターナ・パーリ-2 7111 パッターナ・パーリ-3 7112 パッターナ・パーリ-4 7113 パッターナ・パーリ-5 | 7201 ダンマサンガニ・アッタカター 7202 サンモーハヴィノーダニー・アッタカター 7203 パンチャパカラナ・アッタカター | 7301 ダンマサンガニー・ムーラティーカー 7302 ヴィバンガ・ムーラティーカー 7303 パンチャパカラナ・ムーラティーカー 7304 ダンマサンガニー・アヌティーカー 7305 パンチャパカラナ・アヌティーカー 7306 アビダンマーヴァターロ・ナーマルーパパリッチェード 7307 アビダンマッタ・サンガホ 7308 アビダンマーヴァターラ・プラーナティーカー 7309 アビダンマ・マーティカーパーリ | |
| ខ្មែរ | |||
| ព្រះត្រៃបិដកបាលី | អដ្ឋកថា | ដីកា | ផ្សេងទៀត |
| 1101 បារាជិកបាឡិ 1102 បាចិត្តិយបាឡិ 1103 មហាវគ្គបាឡិ (វិន័យ) 1104 ចូឡវគ្គបាឡិ 1105 បរិវារបាឡិ | 1201 បារាជិកកណ្ឌអដ្ឋកថា-១ 1202 បារាជិកកណ្ឌអដ្ឋកថា-២ 1203 បាចិត្តិយអដ្ឋកថា 1204 មហាវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា (វិន័យ) 1205 ចូឡវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា 1206 បរិវារអដ្ឋកថា | 1301 សារត្ថទីបនីដីកា-១ 1302 សារត្ថទីបនីដីកា-២ 1303 សារត្ថទីបនីដីកា-៣ | 1401 ទ្វេមាតិកាបាឡិ 1402 វិនយសង្គហអដ្ឋកថា 1403 វជិរពុទ្ធិដីកា 1404 វិមតិវិនោទនីដីកា-១ 1405 វិមតិវិនោទនីដីកា-២ 1406 វិនយាលង្ការដីកា-១ 1407 វិនយាលង្ការដីកា-២ 1408 កង្ខាវិតរណីបុរាណដីកា 1409 វិនយវិនិច្ឆយ-ឧត្តរវិនិច្ឆយ 1410 វិនយវិនិច្ឆយដីកា-១ 1411 វិនយវិនិច្ឆយដីកា-២ 1412 បាចិត្យាទិយោជនាបាឡិ 1413 ខុទ្ទសិក្ខា-មូលសិក្ខា 8401 វិសុទ្ធិមគ្គ-១ 8402 វិសុទ្ធិមគ្គ-២ 8403 វិសុទ្ធិមគ្គ-មហាដីកា-១ 8404 វិសុទ្ធិមគ្គ-មហាដីកា-២ 8405 វិសុទ្ធិមគ្គ និទានកថា 8406 ទីឃនិកាយ (បុ-វិ) 8407 មជ្ឈិមនិកាយ (បុ-វិ) 8408 សំយុត្តនិកាយ (បុ-វិ) 8409 អង្គុត្តរនិកាយ (បុ-វិ) 8410 វិនយបិដក (បុ-វិ) 8411 អភិធម្មបិដក (បុ-វិ) 8412 អដ្ឋកថា (បុ-វិ) 8413 និរុត្តិទីបនី 8414 បរមត្ថទីបនី សង្គហមហាដីកាបាឋ 8415 អនុទីបនីបាឋ 8416 បដ្ឋានុទ្ទេស ទីបនីបាឋ 8417 នមក្ការដីកា 8418 មហាបណាមបាឋ 8419 លក្ខណាតោ ពុទ្ធថោមនាគាថា 8420 សុតវន្ទនា 8421 កមលាញ្ជលិ 8422 ជិនាលង្ការ 8423 បជ្ជមធុ 8424 ពុទ្ធគុណគាថាវលី 8425 ចូឡគន្ថវង្ស 8427 សាសនវង្ស 8426 មហាវង្ស 8429 មោគ្គល្លានព្យាករណំ 8428 កច្ចាយនព្យាករណំ 8430 សទ្ទនីតិប្បករណំ (បទមាលា) 8431 សទ្ទនីតិប្បករណំ (ធាតុមាលា) 8432 បទរូបសិទ្ធិ 8433 មោគ្គល្លានបញ្ចិកា 8434 បយោគសិទ្ធិបាឋ 8435 វុត្តោទយបាឋ 8436 អភិធានប្បទីបិកាបាឋ 8437 អភិធានប្បទីបិកាដីកា 8438 សុពោធាលង្ការបាឋ 8439 សុពោធាលង្ការដីកា 8440 បាលាវតារ គណ្ឋិបទត្ថវិនិច្ឆយសារ 8446 កវិទប្បណនីតិ 8447 នីតិមញ្ជរី 8445 ធម្មនីតិ 8444 មហារហនីតិ 8441 លោកនីតិ 8442 សុត្តន្តនីតិ 8443 សូរស្សតិនីតិ 8450 ចាណក្យនីតិ 8448 នរទក្ខទីបនី 8449 ចតុរារក្ខទីបនី 8451 រសវាហិនី 8452 សីមវិសោធនីបាឋ 8453 វេស្សន្តរគីតិ 8454 មោគ្គល្លាន វុត្តិវិវរណបញ្ចិកា 8455 ថូបវង្ស 8456 ទាឋាវង្ស 8457 ធាតុបាឋវិលាសិនិយា 8458 ធាតុវង្ស 8459 ហត្ថវនគល្លវិហារវង្ស 8460 ជិនចរិតយ 8461 ជិនវង្សទីបំ 8462 តេលកដាហគាថា 8463 មិលិទដីកា 8464 បទមញ្ជរី 8465 បទសាធនំ 8466 សទ្ទពិន្ទុបករណំ 8467 កច្ចាយនធាតុមញ្ជុសា 8468 សាមន្តកូដវណ្ណនា |
| 2101 សីលក្ខន្ធវគ្គបាឡិ 2102 មហាវគ្គបាឡិ (ទីឃ) 2103 បាថិកវគ្គបាឡិ | 2201 សីលក្ខន្ធវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា 2202 មហាវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា (ទីឃ) 2203 បាថិកវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា | 2301 សីលក្ខន្ធវគ្គដីកា 2302 មហាវគ្គដីកា (ទីឃ) 2303 បាថិកវគ្គដីកា 2304 សីលក្ខន្ធវគ្គ-អភិនវដីកា-១ 2305 សីលក្ខន្ធវគ្គ-អភិនវដីកា-២ | |
| 3101 មូលបណ្ណាសបាឡិ 3102 មជ្ឈិមបណ្ណាសបាឡិ 3103 ឧបរិបណ្ណាសបាឡិ | 3201 មូលបណ្ណាសអដ្ឋកថា-១ 3202 មូលបណ្ណាសអដ្ឋកថា-២ 3203 មជ្ឈិមបណ្ណាសអដ្ឋកថា 3204 ឧបរិបណ្ណាសអដ្ឋកថា | 3301 មូលបណ្ណាសដីកា 3302 មជ្ឈិមបណ្ណាសដីកា 3303 ឧបរិបណ្ណាសដីកា | |
| 4101 សគាថាវគ្គបាឡិ 4102 និទានវគ្គបាឡិ 4103 ខន្ធវគ្គបាឡិ 4104 សឡាយតនវគ្គបាឡិ 4105 មហាវគ្គបាឡិ (សំយុត្ត) | 4201 សគាថាវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា 4202 និទានវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា 4203 ខន្ធវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា 4204 សឡាយតនវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា 4205 មហាវគ្គអដ្ឋកថា (សំយុត្ត) | 4301 សគាថាវគ្គដីកា 4302 និទានវគ្គដីកា 4303 ខន្ធវគ្គដីកា 4304 សឡាយតនវគ្គដីកា 4305 មហាវគ្គដីកា (សំយុត្ត) | |
| 5101 ឯកកនិបាតបាឡិ 5102 ទុកនិបាតបាឡិ 5103 តិកនិបាតបាឡិ 5104 ចតុក្កនិបាតបាឡិ 5105 បញ្ចកនិបាតបាឡិ 5106 ឆក្កនិបាតបាឡិ 5107 សត្តកនិបាតបាឡិ 5108 អដ្ឋកាទិនិបាតបាឡិ 5109 នវកនិបាតបាឡិ 5110 ទសកនិបាតបាឡិ 5111 ឯកាទសកនិបាតបាឡិ | 5201 ឯកកនិបាតអដ្ឋកថា 5202 ទុក-តិក-ចតុក្កនិបាតអដ្ឋកថា 5203 បញ្ចក-ឆក្ក-សត្តកនិបាតអដ្ឋកថា 5204 អដ្ឋកាទិនិបាតអដ្ឋកថា | 5301 ឯកកនិបាតដីកា 5302 ទុក-តិក-ចតុក្កនិបាតដីកា 5303 បញ្ចក-ឆក្ក-សត្តកនិបាតដីកា 5304 អដ្ឋកាទិនិបាតដីកា | |
| 6101 ខុទ្ទកបាឋបាឡិ 6102 ធម្មបទបាឡិ 6103 ឧទានបាឡិ 6104 ឥតិវុត្តកបាឡិ 6105 សុត្តនិបាតបាឡិ 6106 វិមានវត្ថុបាឡិ 6107 បេតវត្ថុបាឡិ 6108 ថេរគាថាបាឡិ 6109 ថេរីគាថាបាឡិ 6110 អបទានបាឡិ-១ 6111 អបទានបាឡិ-២ 6112 ពុទ្ធវង្សបាឡិ 6113 ចរិយាបិដកបាឡិ 6114 ជាតកបាឡិ-១ 6115 ជាតកបាឡិ-២ 6116 មហានិទ្ទេសបាឡិ 6117 ចូឡនិទ្ទេសបាឡិ 6118 បដិសម្ភិទាមគ្គបាឡិ 6119 នេត្តិប្បករណបាឡិ 6120 មិលិន្ទបញ្ហាបាឡិ 6121 បេដកោបទេសបាឡិ | 6201 ខុទ្ទកបាឋអដ្ឋកថា 6202 ធម្មបទអដ្ឋកថា-១ 6203 ធម្មបទអដ្ឋកថា-២ 6204 ឧទានអដ្ឋកថា 6205 ឥតិវុត្តកអដ្ឋកថា 6206 សុត្តនិបាតអដ្ឋកថា-១ 6207 សុត្តនិបាតអដ្ឋកថា-២ 6208 វិមានវត្ថុអដ្ឋកថា 6209 បេតវត្ថុអដ្ឋកថា 6210 ថេរគាថាអដ្ឋកថា-១ 6211 ថេរគាថាអដ្ឋកថា-២ 6212 ថេរីគាថាអដ្ឋកថា 6213 អបទានអដ្ឋកថា-១ 6214 អបទានអដ្ឋកថា-២ 6215 ពុទ្ធវង្សអដ្ឋកថា 6216 ចរិយាបិដកអដ្ឋកថា 6217 ជាតកអដ្ឋកថា-១ 6218 ជាតកអដ្ឋកថា-២ 6219 ជាតកអដ្ឋកថា-៣ 6220 ជាតកអដ្ឋកថា-៤ 6221 ជាតកអដ្ឋកថា-៥ 6222 ជាតកអដ្ឋកថា-៦ 6223 ជាតកអដ្ឋកថា-៧ 6224 មហានិទ្ទេសអដ្ឋកថា 6225 ចូឡនិទ្ទេសអដ្ឋកថា 6226 បដិសម្ភិទាមគ្គអដ្ឋកថា-១ 6227 បដិសម្ភិទាមគ្គអដ្ឋកថា-២ 6228 នេត្តិប្បករណអដ្ឋកថា | 6301 នេត្តិប្បករណដីកា 6302 នេត្តិវិភាវិនី | |
| 7101 ធម្មសង្គណីបាឡិ 7102 វិភង្គបាឡិ 7103 ធាតុកថាបាឡិ 7104 បុគ្គលបញ្ញត្តិបាឡិ 7105 កថាវត្ថុបាឡិ 7106 យមកបាឡិ-១ 7107 យមកបាឡិ-២ 7108 យមកបាឡិ-៣ 7109 បដ្ឋានបាឡិ-១ 7110 បដ្ឋានបាឡិ-២ 7111 បដ្ឋានបាឡិ-៣ 7112 បដ្ឋានបាឡិ-៤ 7113 បដ្ឋានបាឡិ-៥ | 7201 ធម្មសង្គណិអដ្ឋកថា 7202 សម្មោហវិនោទនីអដ្ឋកថា 7203 បញ្ចបករណអដ្ឋកថា | 7301 ធម្មសង្គណី-មូលដីកា 7302 វិភង្គ-មូលដីកា 7303 បញ្ចបករណ-មូលដីកា 7304 ធម្មសង្គណី-អនុដីកា 7305 បញ្ចបករណ-អនុដីកា 7306 អភិធម្មាវតារោ-នាមរូបបរិច្ឆេទោ 7307 អភិធម្មត្ថសង្គហោ 7308 អភិធម្មាវតារ-បុរាណដីកា 7309 អភិធម្មមាតិកាបាឡិ | |
| 한국인 | |||
| 팔리 대장경 | 주석서 | 부주석서 | 기타 |
| 1101 빠라지카 빨리 1102 빠찟띠야 빨리 1103 마하왁가 빨리 (비나야) 1104 출라왁가 빨리 1105 빠리와라 빨리 | 1201 빠라지까깐다 앗타카타-1 1202 빠라지까깐다 앗타카타-2 1203 빠찟띠야 앗타카타 1204 마하왁가 앗타카타 (비나야) 1205 출라왁가 앗타카타 1206 빠리와라 앗타카타 | 1301 사랏타디빠니 띠까-1 1302 사랏타디빠니 띠까-2 1303 사랏타디빠니 띠까-3 | 1401 드베마띠까빨리 1402 위나야상가하 앗타카타 1403 와지라붓디 띠까 1404 위마띠위노다니 띠까-1 1405 위마띠위노다니 띠까-2 1406 위나야랑까라 띠까-1 1407 위나야랑까라 띠까-2 1408 깡카위따라니뿌라나 띠까 1409 위나야위닛차야-웃따라위닛차야 1410 위나야위닛차야 띠까-1 1411 위나야위닛차야 띠까-2 1412 빠찟땨디요자나빨리 1413 쿳닷시카-물라시카 8401 위숟디막가-1 8402 위숟디막가-2 8403 위숟디막가-마하띠까-1 8404 위숟디막가-마하띠까-2 8405 위숟디막가 니다나까타 8406 디가니까야 (뿌-위) 8407 맛지마니까야 (뿌-위) 8408 삼윳따니까야 (뿌-위) 8409 앙굳따라니까야 (뿌-위) 8410 위나야삐따까 (뿌-위) 8411 아비담마삐따까 (뿌-위) 8412 앗타카타 (뿌-위) 8413 니룻띠디빠니 8414 빠라맛타디빠니 상가하마하띠까빠타 8415 아누디빠니빠타 8416 빳타누ㄸ데사 디빠니빠타 8417 나막까라띠까 8418 마하빠나마빠타 8419 락카나또 붓다토마나가타 8420 수타완다나 8421 까말란자리 8422 지나랑까라 8423 빳자마두 8424 붓다구나가타왈리 8425 출라간타왕사 8427 사사나왕사 8426 마하왕사 8429 목갈라나뱌까라낭 8428 깟차야나뱌까라낭 8430 삿다니띠빠까라낭 (빠다말라) 8431 삿다니띠빠까라낭 (다두말라) 8432 빠다루빠싣디 8433 목갈라나빤찌까 8434 빠요가싣디빠타 8435 붇또다야빠타 8436 아비다나빠디피까빠타 8437 아비다나빠디피까띠까 8438 수보다랑까라빠타 8439 수보다랑까라띠까 8440 발라와따라 간티빠닷타위닛차야사라 8446 까위닷빠나니띠 8447 니띠만자리 8445 담마니띠 8444 마하라하니띠 8441 로까니띠 8442 숫딴따니띠 8443 수랏사띠니띠 8450 짜낙야니띠 8448 나라닥카디빠니 8449 짜뚜라락카디빠니 8451 라사와히니 8452 시마위소다니빠타 8453 웨산따라기띠 8454 목갈라나 붇띠위와라나빤찌까 8455 투빠왕사 8456 다타왕사 8457 다두빠타윌라시니야 8458 다두왕사 8459 핟타와나갈라위하라왕사 8460 지나짜리따야 8461 지나왕사디빵 8462 떼라까타하가타 8463 밀리다띠까 8464 빠다만자리 8465 빠다사다낭 8466 삿다빈두빠까라낭 8467 깟차야나다두만주사 8468 사만따꿋타완나나 |
| 2101 실락칸다왁가 빨리 2102 마하왁가 빨리 (디가) 2103 빠티까왁가 빨리 | 2201 실락칸다왁가 앗타카타 2202 마하왁가 앗타카타 (디가) 2203 빠티까왁가 앗타카타 | 2301 실락칸다왁가 띠까 2302 마하왁가 띠까 (디가) 2303 빠티까왁가 띠까 2304 실락칸다왁가-아비나와띠까-1 2305 실락칸다왁가-아비나와띠까-2 | |
| 3101 물라빤나사 빨리 3102 맛지마빤나사 빨리 3103 우빠리빤나사 빨리 | 3201 물라빤나사 앗타카타-1 3202 물라빤나사 앗타카타-2 3203 맛지마빤나사 앗타카타 3204 우빠리빤나사 앗타카타 | 3301 물라빤나사 띠까 3302 맛지마빤나사 띠까 3303 우빠리빤나사 띠까 | |
| 4101 사가타왁가 빨리 4102 니다나왁가 빨리 4103 칸다왁가 빨리 4104 살라야따나왁가 빨리 4105 마하왁가 빨리 (삼윳따) | 4201 사가타왁가 앗타카타 4202 니다나왁가 앗타카타 4203 칸다왁가 앗타카타 4204 살라야따나왁가 앗타카타 4205 마하왁가 앗타카타 (삼윳따) | 4301 사가타왁가 띠까 4302 니다나왁가 띠까 4303 칸다왁가 띠까 4304 살라야따나왁가 띠까 4305 마하왁가 띠까 (삼윳따) | |
| 5101 에까까니빠따 빨리 5102 두까니빠따 빨리 5103 띠까니빠따 빨리 5104 짜뚝까니빠따 빨리 5105 빤짜까니빠따 빨리 5106 착까니빠따 빨리 5107 삿따까니빠따 빨리 5108 앗타까디니빠따 빨리 5109 나와까니빠따 빨리 5110 다사까니빠따 빨리 5111 에까다사까니빠따 빨리 | 5201 에까까니빠따 앗타카타 5202 두까-띠까-짜뚝까니빠따 앗타카타 5203 빤짜까-착까-삿따까니빠따 앗타카타 5204 앗타까디니빠따 앗타카타 | 5301 에까까니빠따 띠까 5302 두까-띠까-짜뚝까니빠따 띠까 5303 빤짜까-착까-삿따까니빠따 띠까 5304 앗타까디니빠따 띠까 | |
| 6101 쿳닥까빠타 빨리 6102 담마빠다 빨리 6103 우다나 빨리 6104 이띠웃따까 빨리 6105 숫따니빠따 빨리 6106 위마나왓투 빨리 6107 베따왓투 빨리 6108 테라가타 빨리 6109 테리가타 빨리 6110 아빠다나 빨리-1 6111 아빠다나 빨리-2 6112 붓다왕사 빨리 6113 짜리야삐따까 빨리 6114 자따까 빨리-1 6115 자따까 빨리-2 6116 마하닷데사 빨리 6117 출라닷데사 빨리 6118 빠티삼비다막가 빨리 6119 넷띠빠까라나 빨리 6120 밀린다빤하 빨리 6121 뻬따꼬빠데사 빨리 | 6201 쿳닥까빠타 앗타카타 6202 담마빠다 앗타카타-1 6203 담마빠다 앗타카타-2 6204 우다나 앗타카타 6205 이띠웃따까 앗타카타 6206 숫따니빠따 앗타카타-1 6207 숫따니빠따 앗타카타-2 6208 위마나왓투 앗타카타 6209 베따왓투 앗타카타 6210 테라가타 앗타카타-1 6211 테라가타 앗타카타-2 6212 테리가타 앗타카타 6213 아빠다나 앗타카타-1 6214 아빠다나 앗타카타-2 6215 붓다왕사 앗타카타 6216 짜리야삐따까 앗타카타 6217 자따까 앗타카타-1 6218 자따까 앗타카타-2 6219 자따까 앗타카타-3 6220 자따까 앗타카타-4 6221 자따까 앗타카타-5 6222 자따까 앗타카타-6 6223 자따까 앗타카타-7 6224 마하닷데사 앗타카타 6225 출라닷데사 앗타카타 6226 빠티삼비다막가 앗타카타-1 6227 빠티삼비다막가 앗타카타-2 6228 넷띠빠까라나 앗타카타 | 6301 넷띠빠까라나 띠까 6302 넷띠위바비니 | |
| 7101 담마상가니 빨리 7102 위방가 빨리 7103 다뚜까타 빨리 7104 뿍갈라빤냣띠 빨리 7105 까타왓투 빨리 7106 야마까 빨리-1 7107 야마까 빨리-2 7108 야마까 빨리-3 7109 빳타나 빨리-1 7110 빳타나 빨리-2 7111 빳타나 빨리-3 7112 빳타나 빨리-4 7113 빳타나 빨리-5 | 7201 담마상가니 앗타카타 7202 삼모하위노다니 앗타카타 7203 빤짜빠까라나 앗타카타 | 7301 담마상가니-물라띠까 7302 위방가-물라띠까 7303 빤짜빠까라나-물라띠까 7304 담마상가니-아누띠까 7305 빤짜빠까라나-아누띠까 7306 아비담마와따로-나마루빠빠릳체도 7307 아비담맛타상가호 7308 아비담마와따라-뿌라나띠까 7309 아비담마마띠까빨리 | |
| ອັກສອນລາວ | |||
| ປາລີ | ອັດຖະກະຖາ | ຏີກາ | ອັນຍາ |
| 1101 ປາຣາຊິກະ ປາລີ 1102 ປາຈິດຕິຍະ ປາລີ 1103 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ປາລີ (ວິໄນ) 1104 ຈູລະວັກຄະ ປາລີ 1105 ປະລິວາລະ ປາລີ | 1201 ປາຣາຊິກະກັນທະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 1202 ປາຣາຊິກະກັນທະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 1203 ປາຈິດຕິຍະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 1204 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ (ວິໄນ) 1205 ຈູລະວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 1206 ປະລິວາລະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ | 1301 ສາຣັດຖະທີປະນີ ຏີກາ-1 1302 ສາຣັດຖະທີປະນີ ຏີກາ-2 1303 ສາຣັດຖະທີປະນີ ຏີກາ-3 | 1401 ທເວມາຕິກາປາລີ 1402 ວິນະຍະສັງຄະຫະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 1403 ວະຊິລະພຸດທິ ຏີກາ 1404 ວິມະຕິວິໂນທະນີ ຏີກາ-1 1405 ວິມະຕິວິໂນທະນີ ຏີກາ-2 1406 ວິນະຍາລັງກາລະ ຏີກາ-1 1407 ວິນະຍາລັງກາລະ ຏີກາ-2 1408 ກັງຂາວິຕະຣະນີປຸຣານະ ຏີກາ 1409 ວິນະຍະວິນິດສະຍະ-ອຸຕຕະຣະວິນິດສະຍະ 1410 ວິນະຍະວິນິດສະຍະ ຏີກາ-1 1411 ວິນະຍະວິນິດສະຍະ ຏີກາ-2 1412 ປາຈິຕະຍາທິໂຍຊະນາປາລີ 1413 ຂຸທະທະສິກຂາ-ມູລະສິກຂາ 8401 ວິສຸດທິມັກຄະ-1 8402 ວິສຸດທິມັກຄະ-2 8403 ວິສຸດທິມັກຄະ-ມະຫາຏີກາ-1 8404 ວິສຸດທິມັກຄະ-ມະຫາຏີກາ-2 8405 ວິສຸດທິມັກຄະ ນິທານະກະຖາ 8406 ທີຆະນິກາຍະ (ປຸ-ວິ) 8407 ມັດຊິມະນິກາຍະ (ປຸ-ວິ) 8408 ສັງຍຸຕຕະນິກາຍະ (ປຸ-ວິ) 8409 ອັງຄຸຕຕະລະນິກາຍະ (ປຸ-ວິ) 8410 ວິນະຍະປິຕະກະ (ປຸ-ວິ) 8411 ອະພິທັມມະປິຕະກະ (ປຸ-ວິ) 8412 ອັດຖະກະຖາ (ປຸ-ວິ) 8413 ນິລຸຕຕິທີປະນີ 8414 ປະຣະມັດຖະທີປະນີ ສັງຄະຫະມະຫາຏີກາປາຖະ 8415 ອະນຸທີປະນີປາຖະ 8416 ປັດຖານຸທເທສະ ທີປະນີປາຖະ 8417 ນະມັກກາລະຏີກາ 8418 ມະຫາປະຖາມະປາຖະ 8419 ລັກຂະນາໂຕ ພຸດທະຖະມະນາຄາຖາ 8420 ສຸຕະວັນທະນາ 8421 ກະມະລາຍຈະລິ 8422 ຊິນາລັງກາລະ 8423 ປັດຊະມະທຸ 8424 ພຸດທະຄຸນະຄາຖາວະລີ 8425 ຈູລະຄັນຖະວັງສະ 8426 ມະຫາວັງສະ 8427 ສາສະນະວັງສະ 8428 ກັດຈາຍະນະພະຍາກະລະນັງ 8429 ມົກຄັນທານະພະຍາກະລະນັງ 8430 ສັດທະນີຕິປະກະລະນັງ (ປະທະມາລາ) 8431 ສັດທະນີຕິປະກະລະນັງ (ຘາຕຸມາລາ) 8432 ປະທະຣູປະສິດທິ 8433 ໂມຄັນທານະປັນຈິກາ 8434 ປະໂຍຄະສິດທິປາຖະ 8435 ວຸຕະໂທຍະປາຖະ 8436 ອະພິທານະປະປະທີປິກາປາຖະ 8437 ອະພິທານະປະປະທີປິກາຏີກາ 8438 ສຸໂພທາລັງກາລະປາຖະ 8439 ສຸໂພທາລັງກາລະຏີກາ 8440 ພາລາວະຕາລະ ຄັນຖິປະທັດຖະວິນິດສະຍະສາລະ 8441 ໂລກະນີຕິ 8442 ສຸດຕັນຕະນີຕິ 8443 ສູລັດສະຕິນີຕິ 8444 ມະຫາລະຫະນີຕິ 8445 ທັມມະນີຕິ 8446 ກະວິທັບປະຖານີຕິ 8447 ນີຕິມັນຊະລີ 8448 ນະລະທັກຂະທີປະນີ 8449 ຈະຕຸຣາລັກຂະທີປະນີ 8450 ຈານັກຍະນີຕິ 8451 ລະສະວາຫິນີ 8452 ສີມາວິໂສທະນີປາຖະ 8453 ເວສສັນຕະລະຄີຕິ 8454 ໂມຄັນທານະ ວຸຕຕິວິວະລະນະປັນຈິກາ 8455 ຖູປະວັງສະ 8456 ທາຐາວັງສະ 8457 ຘາຕຸປາຖະວິລາສິນີຍາ 8458 ຘາຕຸວັງສະ 8459 ຫັດຖະວະນະຄັນລະວິຫາລະວັງສະ 8460 ຊິນະຈະລິຕະຍະ 8461 ຊິນະວັງສະທີປັງ 8462 ເຕລະກະຕາຫາຄາຖາ 8463 ມິລິທະຏີກາ 8464 ປະທະມັນຊະລີ 8465 ປະທະສາຘະນັງ 8466 ສັດທະພິນທຸປະກະລະນັງ 8467 ກັດຈາຍະນະຘາຕຸມັນຊຸສາ 8468 ສາມັນຕະກູຏະວັນນະນາ |
| 2101 ສີລັກຂັນທະວັກຄະ ປາລີ 2102 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ປາລີ (ທີຆະ) 2103 ປາຖິກະວັກຄະ ປາລີ | 2201 ສີລັກຂັນທະວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 2202 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ (ທີຆະ) 2203 ປາຖິກະວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ | 2301 ສີລັກຂັນທະວັກຄະ ຏີກາ 2302 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ຏີກາ (ທີຆະ) 2303 ປາຖິກະວັກຄະ ຏີກາ 2304 ສີລັກຂັນທະວັກຄະ-ອະພິນະວະຏີກາ-1 2305 ສີລັກຂັນທະວັກຄະ-ອະພິນະວະຏີກາ-2 | |
| 3101 ມູລະປັນຍາສະ ປາລີ 3102 ມັດຊິມະປັນຍາສະ ປາລີ 3103 ອຸປະລິປັນຍາສະ ປາລີ | 3201 ມູລະປັນຍາສະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 3202 ມູລະປັນຍາສະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 3203 ມັດຊິມະປັນຍາສະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 3204 ອຸປະລິປັນຍາສະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ | 3301 ມູລະປັນຍາສະ ຏີກາ 3302 ມັດຊິມະປັນຍາສະ ຏີກາ 3303 ອຸປະລິປັນຍາສະ ຏີກາ | |
| 4101 ສະຄາຖາວັກຄະ ປາລີ 4102 ນິທານະວັກຄະ ປາລີ 4103 ຂັນທະວັກຄະ ປາລີ 4104 ສະຫຼາຍາຕະນະວັກຄະ ປາລີ 4105 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ປາລີ (ສັງຍຸຕຕະ) | 4201 ສະຄາຖາວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 4202 ນິທານະວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 4203 ຂັນທະວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 4204 ສະຫຼາຍາຕະນະວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 4205 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ (ສັງຍຸຕຕະ) | 4301 ສະຄາຖາວັກຄະ ຏີກາ 4302 ນິທານະວັກຄະ ຏີກາ 4303 ຂັນທະວັກຄະ ຏີກາ 4304 ສະຫຼາຍາຕະນະວັກຄະ ຏີກາ 4305 ມະຫາວັກຄະ ຏີກາ (ສັງຍຸຕຕະ) | |
| 5101 ເອກະກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5102 ທຸກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5103 ຕິກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5104 ຈະຕຸກກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5105 ປັຈຈະກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5106 ຉັກກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5107 ສັດຕະກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5108 ອັດຖະກາທິນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5109 ນະວະກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5110 ທະສະກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 5111 ເອກາທະສະກະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ | 5201 ເອກະກະນິປາຕະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 5202 ທຸກະ-ຕິກະ-ຈະຕຸກກະນິປາຕະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 5203 ປັຈຈະກະ-ຉັກກະ-ສັດຕະກະນິປາຕະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 5204 ອັດຖະກາທິນິປາຕະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ | 5301 ເອກະກະນິປາຕະ ຏີກາ 5302 ທຸກະ-ຕິກະ-ຈະຕຸກກະນິປາຕະ ຏີກາ 5303 ປັຈຈະກະ-ຉັກກະ-ສັດຕະກະນິປາຕະ ຏີກາ 5304 ອັດຖະກາທິນິປາຕະ ຏີກາ | |
| 6101 ຂຸທະທະກະປາຖະ ປາລີ 6102 ທຳມະປະທະ ປາລີ 6103 ອຸທານະ ປາລີ 6104 ອິຕິວຸຕຕະກະ ປາລີ 6105 ສຸດຕະນິປາຕະ ປາລີ 6106 ວິມານະວັດຖຸ ປາລີ 6107 ເປຕະວັດຖຸ ປາລີ 6108 ເຖລະຄາຖາ ປາລີ 6109 ເຖລີຄາຖາ ປາລີ 6110 ອະປະທານະ ປາລີ-1 6111 ອະປະທານະ ປາລີ-2 6112 ພຸດທະວັງສະ ປາລີ 6113 ຈະຣິຍາປິຕະກະ ປາລີ 6114 ຊາຕະກະ ປາລີ-1 6115 ຊາຕະກະ ປາລີ-2 6116 ມະຫານິທເທສະ ປາລີ 6117 ຈູລະນິທເທສະ ປາລີ 6118 ປະຕິສັມພິທາມັກຄະ ປາລີ 6119 ເນຕຕິປະກະລະນະ ປາລີ 6120 ມິລິນທະປັນຫາ ປາລີ 6121 ເປຏະກົປເທສະ ປາລີ | 6201 ຂຸທະທະກະປາຖະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6202 ທຳມະປະທະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 6203 ທຳມະປະທະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 6204 ອຸທານະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6205 ອິຕິວຸຕຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6206 ສຸດຕະນິປາຕະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 6207 ສຸດຕະນິປາຕະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 6208 ວິມານະວັດຖຸ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6209 ເປຕະວັດຖຸ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6210 ເຖລະຄາຖາ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 6211 ເຖລະຄາຖາ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 6212 ເຖລີຄາຖາ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6213 ອະປະທານະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 6214 ອະປະທານະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 6215 ພຸດທະວັງສະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6216 ຈະຣິຍາປິຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6217 ຊາຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 6218 ຊາຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 6219 ຊາຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-3 6220 ຊາຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-4 6221 ຊາຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-5 6222 ຊາຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-6 6223 ຊາຕະກະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-7 6224 ມະຫານິທເທສະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6225 ຈູລະນິທເທສະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 6226 ປະຕິສັມພິທາມັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-1 6227 ປະຕິສັມພິທາມັກຄະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ-2 6228 ເນຕຕິປະກະລະນະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ | 6301 ເນຕຕິປະກະລະນະ ຏີກາ 6302 ເນຕຕິວິພາວິນີ | |
| 7101 ທຳມະສັງຄະນີ ປາລີ 7102 ວິພັງຄະ ປາລີ 7103 ຘາຕຸກະຖາ ປາລີ 7104 ປຸກຄະລະປັນຍັດຕິ ປາລີ 7105 ກະຖາວັດຖຸ ປາລີ 7106 ຍະມະກະ ປາລີ-1 7107 ຍະມະກະ ປາລີ-2 7108 ຍະມະກະ ປາລີ-3 7109 ປັດຖານະ ປາລີ-1 7110 ປັດຖານະ ປາລີ-2 7111 ປັດຖານະ ປາລີ-3 7112 ປັດຖານະ ປາລີ-4 7113 ປັດຖານະ ປາລີ-5 | 7201 ທຳມະສັງຄະນິ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 7202 ສັມໂມຫະວິໂນທະນີ ອັດຖະກະຖາ 7203 ປັຈຈະປະກະລະນະ ອັດຖະກະຖາ | 7301 ທຳມະສັງຄະນີ-ມູລະຏີກາ 7302 ວິພັງຄະ-ມູລະຏີກາ 7303 ປັຈຈະປະກະລະນະ-ມູລະຏີກາ 7304 ທຳມະສັງຄະນີ-ອະນຸຏີກາ 7305 ປັຈຈະປະກະລະນະ-ອະນຸຏີກາ 7306 ອະພິທັມມາວະຕາໂຣ-ນາມະຣູປະປະຣິຈເທໂທ 7307 ອະພິທັມມັດຖະສັງຄະໂຫ 7308 ອະພິທັມມາວະຕາລະ-ປຸຣານະຏີກາ 7309 ອະພິທັມມາມາຕິກາປາລີ | |
| मराठी | |||
| पाळी | अट्ठकथा | टीका | अन्य |
| 1101 पाराजिक पाळी 1102 पाचित्तिय पाळी 1103 महावग्ग पाळी (विनय) 1104 चूळवग्ग पाळी 1105 परिवार पाळी | 1201 पाराजिककंड अट्ठकथा-१ 1202 पाराजिककंड अट्ठकथा-२ 1203 पाचित्तिय अट्ठकथा 1204 महावग्ग अट्ठकथा (विनय) 1205 चूळवग्ग अट्ठकथा 1206 परिवार अट्ठकथा | 1301 सारत्थदीपनी टीका-१ 1302 सारत्थदीपनी टीका-२ 1303 सारत्थदीपनी टीका-३ | 1401 द्वेमातिकापाळी 1402 विनयसंगह अट्ठकथा 1403 वजिरबुद्धि टीका 1404 विमतिविनोदनी टीका-१ 1405 विमतिविनोदनी टीका-२ 1406 विनयालंकार टीका-१ 1407 विनयालंकार टीका-२ 1408 कंखावितरणीपुराण टीका 1409 विनयविनिच्छय-उत्तरविनिच्छय 1410 विनयविनिच्छय टीका-१ 1411 विनयविनिच्छय टीका-२ 1412 पाचित्यादियोजनापाळी 1413 खुद्दसिक्खा-मूलसिक्खा 8401 विसुद्धिमग्ग-१ 8402 विसुद्धिमग्ग-२ 8403 विसुद्धिमग्ग-महाटीका-१ 8404 विसुद्धिमग्ग-महाटीका-२ 8405 विसुद्धिमग्ग निदानकथा 8406 दीघनिकाय (पु-वि) 8407 मज्झिमनिकाय (पु-वि) 8408 संयुत्तनिकाय (पु-वि) 8409 अंगुत्तरनिकाय (पु-वि) 8410 विनयपिटक (पु-वि) 8411 अभिधम्मपिटक (पु-वि) 8412 अट्ठकथा (पु-वि) 8413 निरुत्तिदीपनी 8414 परमत्थदीपनी संगहमहाटीकापाठ 8415 अनुदीपनीपाठ 8416 पट्ठानुद्देस दीपनीपाठ 8417 नमक्कारटीका 8418 महापणामपाठ 8419 लक्खणातो बुद्धथोमनागाथा 8420 सुतवंदना 8421 कमलांजलि 8422 जिनालंकार 8423 पज्जमधु 8424 बुद्धगुणगाथावली 8425 चूळगंथवंस 8426 महावंस 8427 सासनवंस 8428 कच्चायनव्याकरणं 8429 मोग्गल्लानव्याकरणं 8430 सद्दनीतिप्पकरणं (पदमाला) 8431 सद्दनीतिप्पकरणं (धातुमाला) 8432 पदरूपसिद्धि 8433 मोग्गल्लानपंचिका 8434 पयोगसिद्धिपाठ 8435 वुत्तोदयपाठ 8436 अभिधानप्पदीपिकापाठ 8437 अभिधानप्पदीपिकाटीका 8438 सुबोधालंकारपाठ 8439 सुबोधालंकारटीका 8440 बालावतार गंठिपदत्थविनिच्छयसार 8441 लोकनीति 8442 सुत्तंतनीति 8443 सूरस्सतीनीति 8444 महारहनीति 8445 धम्मनीति 8446 कविदप्पणनीति 8447 नीतिमंजरी 8448 नरदक्खदीपनी 8449 चतुरारक्खदीपनी 8450 चाणक्यनीति 8451 रसवाहिनी 8452 सीमाविसोधनीपाठ 8453 वेस्संतरगीति 8454 मोग्गल्लान वुत्तिविवरणपंचिका 8455 थूपवंस 8456 दाठावंस 8457 धातुपाठविलासिनिया 8458 धातुवंस 8459 हत्थवनगल्लविहारवंस 8460 जिनचरितय 8461 जिनवंसदीपं 8462 तेलकटाहगाथा 8463 मिलिदटीका 8464 पदमंजरी 8465 पदसाधनं 8466 सद्दबिंदुपकरणं 8467 कच्चायनधातुमंजुसा 8468 सामंतकूटवण्णना |
| 2101 सीलक्खंधवग्ग पाळी 2102 महावग्ग पाळी (दीघ) 2103 पाथिकवग्ग पाळी | 2201 सीलक्खंधवग्ग अट्ठकथा 2202 महावग्ग अट्ठकथा (दीघ) 2203 पाथिकवग्ग अट्ठकथा | 2301 सीलक्खंधवग्ग टीका 2302 महावग्ग टीका (दीघ) 2303 पाथिकवग्ग टीका 2304 सीलक्खंधवग्ग-अभिनवटीका-१ 2305 सीलक्खंधवग्ग-अभिनवटीका-२ | |
| 3101 मूलपण्णास पाळी 3102 मज्झिमपण्णास पाळी 3103 उपरिपण्णास पाळी | 3201 मूलपण्णास अट्ठकथा-१ 3202 मूलपण्णास अट्ठकथा-२ 3203 मज्झिमपण्णास अट्ठकथा 3204 उपरिपण्णास अट्ठकथा | 3301 मूलपण्णास टीका 3302 मज्झिमपण्णास टीका 3303 उपरिपण्णास टीका | |
| 4101 सगाथावग्ग पाळी 4102 निदानवग्ग पाळी 4103 खंधवग्ग पाळी 4104 सळायतनवग्ग पाळी 4105 महावग्ग पाळी (संयुत्त) | 4201 सगाथावग्ग अट्ठकथा 4202 निदानवग्ग अट्ठकथा 4203 खंधवग्ग अट्ठकथा 4204 सळायतनवग्ग अट्ठकथा 4205 महावग्ग अट्ठकथा (संयुत्त) | 4301 सगाथावग्ग टीका 4302 निदानवग्ग टीका 4303 खंधवग्ग टीका 4304 सळायतनवग्ग टीका 4305 महावग्ग टीका (संयुत्त) | |
| 5101 एककनिपात पाळी 5102 दुकनिपात पाळी 5103 तिकनिपात पाळी 5104 चतुक्कनिपात पाळी 5105 पंचकनिपात पाळी 5106 छक्कनिपात पाळी 5107 सत्तकनिपात पाळी 5108 अट्ठकादिनिपात पाळी 5109 नवकनिपात पाळी 5110 दसकनिपात पाळी 5111 एकादसकनिपात पाळी | 5201 एककनिपात अट्ठकथा 5202 दुक-तिक-चतुक्कनिपात अट्ठकथा 5203 पंचक-छक्क-सत्तकनिपात अट्ठकथा 5204 अट्ठकादिनिपात अट्ठकथा | 5301 एककनिपात टीका 5302 दुक-तिक-चतुक्कनिपात टीका 5303 पंचक-छक्क-सत्तकनिपात टीका 5304 अट्ठकादिनिपात टीका | |
| 6101 खुद्दकपाठ पाळी 6102 धम्मपद पाळी 6103 उदान पाळी 6104 इतिवुत्तक पाळी 6105 सुत्तनिपात पाळी 6106 विमानवत्थु पाळी 6107 पेतवत्थु पाळी 6108 थेरगाथा पाळी 6109 थेरीगाथा पाळी 6110 अपदान पाळी-१ 6111 अपदान पाळी-२ 6112 बुद्धवंस पाळी 6113 चरियापिटक पाळी 6114 जातक पाळी-१ 6115 जातक पाळी-२ 6116 महानिद्देस पाळी 6117 चूळनिद्देस पाळी 6118 पटिसंभिदामग्ग पाळी 6119 नेत्तिप्पकरण पाळी 6120 मिलिंदपंह पाळी 6121 पेटकोपदेस पाळी | 6201 खुद्दकपाठ अट्ठकथा 6202 धम्मपद अट्ठकथा-१ 6203 धम्मपद अट्ठकथा-२ 6204 उदान अट्ठकथा 6205 इतिवुत्तक अट्ठकथा 6206 सुत्तनिपात अट्ठकथा-१ 6207 सुत्तनिपात अट्ठकथा-२ 6208 विमानवत्थु अट्ठकथा 6209 पेतवत्थु अट्ठकथा 6210 थेरगाथा अट्ठकथा-१ 6211 थेरगाथा अट्ठकथा-२ 6212 थेरीगाथा अट्ठकथा 6213 अपदान अट्ठकथा-१ 6214 अपदान अट्ठकथा-२ 6215 बुद्धवंस अट्ठकथा 6216 चरियापिटक अट्ठकथा 6217 जातक अट्ठकथा-१ 6218 जातक अट्ठकथा-२ 6219 जातक अट्ठकथा-३ 6220 जातक अट्ठकथा-४ 6221 जातक अट्ठकथा-५ 6222 जातक अट्ठकथा-६ 6223 जातक अट्ठकथा-७ 6224 महानिद्देस अट्ठकथा 6225 चूळनिद्देस अट्ठकथा 6226 पटिसंभिदामग्ग अट्ठकथा-१ 6227 पटिसंभिदामग्ग अट्ठकथा-२ 6228 नेत्तिप्पकरण अट्ठकथा | 6301 नेत्तिप्पकरण टीका 6302 नेत्तिविभाविनी | |
| 7101 धम्मसंगणी पाळी 7102 विभंग पाळी 7103 धातुकथा पाळी 7104 पुग्गलपंयत्ति पाळी 7105 कथावत्थु पाळी 7106 यमक पाळी-१ 7107 यमक पाळी-२ 7108 यमक पाळी-३ 7109 पट्ठान पाळी-१ 7110 पट्ठान पाळी-२ 7111 पट्ठान पाळी-३ 7112 पट्ठान पाळी-४ 7113 पट्ठान पाळी-५ | 7201 धम्मसंगणि अट्ठकथा 7202 सम्मोहविनोदनी अट्ठकथा 7203 पंचपकरण अट्ठकथा | 7301 धम्मसंगणी-मूलटीका 7302 विभंग-मूलटीका 7303 पंचपकरण-मूलटीका 7304 धम्मसंगणी-अनुटीका 7305 पंचपकरण-अनुटीका 7306 अभिधम्मावतारो-नामरूपपरिच्छेदो 7307 अभिधम्मत्थसंगहो 7308 अभिधम्मावतार-पुराणटीका 7309 अभिधम्ममातिकापाळी | |
| မြန်မာ | |||
| ပါဠိတော် | အဋ္ဌကထာ | ဋီကာ | အခြား |
| 1101 ပါရာဇိက ပါဠိ 1102 ပါစိတ္တိယ ပါဠိ 1103 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ (ဝိနယ) 1104 စူဠဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ 1105 ပရိဝါရ ပါဠိ | 1201 ပါရာဇိကကဏ္ဍ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 1202 ပါရာဇိကကဏ္ဍ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 1203 ပါစိတ္တိယ အဋ္ဌကထာ 1204 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ (ဝိနယ) 1205 စူဠဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ 1206 ပရိဝါရ အဋ္ဌကထာ | 1301 သာရတ္ထဒီပနီ ဋီကာ-၁ 1302 သာရတ္ထဒီပနီ ဋီကာ-၂ 1303 သာရတ္ထဒီပနီ ဋီကာ-၃ | 1401 ဒွေမာတိကာပါဠိ 1402 ဝိနယသင်္ဂဟ အဋ္ဌကထာ 1403 ဝဇိရဗုဒ္ဓိ ဋီကာ 1404 ဝိမတိဝိနောဒနီ ဋီကာ-၁ 1405 ဝိမတိဝိနောဒနီ ဋီကာ-၂ 1406 ဝိနယာလင်္ကာရ ဋီကာ-၁ 1407 ဝိနယာလင်္ကာရ ဋီကာ-၂ 1408 ကင်္ခာဝိတရဏီပုရာဏ ဋီကာ 1409 ဝိနယဝိနိစ္ဆယ-ဥတ္တရဝိနိစ္ဆယ 1410 ဝိနယဝိနိစ္ဆယ ဋီကာ-၁ 1411 ဝိနယဝိနိစ္ဆယ ဋီကာ-၂ 1412 ပါစိတျာဒိယောဇနာပါဠိ 1413 ခုဒ္ဒသိက္ခာ-မူလသိက္ခာ 8401 ဝိသုဒ္ဓိမဂ္ဂ-၁ 8402 ဝိသုဒ္ဓိမဂ္ဂ-၂ 8403 ဝိသုဒ္ဓိမဂ္ဂ-မဟာဋီကာ-၁ 8404 ဝိသုဒ္ဓိမဂ္ဂ-မဟာဋီကာ-၂ 8405 ဝိသုဒ္ဓိမဂ္ဂ နိဒါနကထာ 8406 ဒီဃနိကာယ (ပု-ဝိ) 8407 မဇ္ဈိမနိကာယ (ပု-ဝိ) 8408 သံယုတ္တနိကာယ (ပု-ဝိ) 8409 အင်္ဂုတ္တရနိကာယ (ပု-ဝိ) 8410 ဝိနယပိဋက (ပု-ဝိ) 8411 အဘိဓမ္မပိဋက (ပု-ဝိ) 8412 အဋ္ဌကထာ (ပု-ဝိ) 8413 နိရုတ္တိဒီပနီ 8414 ပရမတ္ထဒီပနီ သင်္ဂဟမဟာဋီကာပါဌ 8415 အနုဒီပနီပါဌ 8416 ပဋ္ဌာနုဒ္ဒေသ ဒီပနီပါဌ 8417 နမက္ကာရဋီကာ 8418 မဟာပဏာမပါဌ 8419 လက္ခဏာတော ဗုဒ္ဓထောမနာဂါထာ 8420 သုတဝန္ဒနာ 8421 ကမလာဉ္ဇလိ 8422 ဇိနာလင်္ကာရ 8423 ပဇ္ဇမဓု 8424 ဗုဒ္ဓဂုဏဂါထာဝလီ 8425 စူဠဂန္ထဝံသ 8427 သာသနဝံသ 8426 မဟာဝံသ 8429 မောဂ္ဂလ္လာနဗျာကရဏံ 8428 ကစ္စာယနဗျာကရဏံ 8430 သဒ္ဒနီတိပ္ပကရဏံ (ပဒမာလာ) 8431 သဒ္ဒနီတိပ္ပကရဏံ (ဓါတုမာလာ) 8432 ပဒရူပသိဒ္ဓိ 8433 မောဂလ္လာနပဉ္စိကာ 8434 ပယောဂသိဒ္ဓိပါဌ 8435 ဝုတ္တောဒယပါဌ 8436 အဘိဓါနပ္ပဒီပိကာပါဌ 8437 အဘိဓါနပ္ပဒီပိကာဋီကာ 8438 သုဗောဓါလင်္ကာရပါဌ 8439 သုဗောဓါလင်္ကာရဋီကာ 8440 ဗာလာဝတာရ ဂဏ္ဌိပဒတ္ထဝိနိစ္ဆယသာရ 8446 ကဝိဒပ္ပဏနီတိ 8447 နီတိမဉ္ဇရီ 8445 ဓမ္မနီတိ 8444 မဟာရဟနီတိ 8441 လောကနီတိ 8442 သုတ္တန္တနီတိ 8443 သူရဿတိနီတိ 8450 စာဏကျနီတိ 8448 နရဒက္ခဒီပနီ 8449 စတုရာရက္ခဒီပနီ 8451 ရသဝါဟိနီ 8452 သီမဝိသောဓနီပါဌ 8453 ဝေဿန္တရဂီတိ 8454 မောဂ္ဂလ္လာန ဝုတ္တိဝိဝရဏပဉ္စိကာ 8455 ထူပဝံသ 8456 ဒါဌာဝံသ 8457 ဓါတုပါဌဝိလာသိနိယာ 8458 ဓါတုဝံသ 8459 ဟတ္ထဝနဂလ္လဝိဟာရဝံသ 8460 ဇိနစရိတယ 8461 ဇိနဝံသဒီပံ 8462 တေလကဋာဟဂါထာ 8463 မိလိဒဋီကာ 8464 ပဒမဉ္ဇရီ 8465 ပဒသာဓနံ 8466 သဒ္ဒဗိန္ဒုပကရဏံ 8467 ကစ္စာယနဓါတုမဉ္ဇုသာ 8468 သာမန္တကူဋဝဏ္ဏနာ |
| 2101 သီလက္ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ 2102 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ (ဒီဃ) 2103 ပါထိကဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ | 2201 သီလက္ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ 2202 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ (ဒီဃ) 2203 ပါထိကဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ | 2301 သီလက္ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ 2302 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ (ဒီဃ) 2303 ပါထိကဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ 2304 သီလက္ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ-အဘိနဝဋီကာ-၁ 2305 သီလက္ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ-အဘိနဝဋီကာ-၂ | |
| 3101 မူလပဏ္ဏာသ ပါဠိ 3102 မဇ္ဈိမပဏ္ဏာသ ပါဠိ 3103 ဥပရိပဏ္ဏာသ ပါဠိ | 3201 မူလပဏ္ဏာသ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 3202 မူလပဏ္ဏာသ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 3203 မဇ္ဈိမပဏ္ဏာသ အဋ္ဌကထာ 3204 ဥပရိပဏ္ဏာသ အဋ္ဌကထာ | 3301 မူလပဏ္ဏာသ ဋီကာ 3302 မဇ္ဈိမပဏ္ဏာသ ဋီကာ 3303 ဥပရိပဏ္ဏာသ ဋီကာ | |
| 4101 သဂါထာဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ 4102 နိဒါနဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ 4103 ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ 4104 သဠာယတနဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ 4105 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ (သံယုတ္တ) | 4201 သဂါထာဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ 4202 နိဒါနဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ 4203 ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ 4204 သဠာယတနဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ 4205 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ (သံယုတ္တ) | 4301 သဂါထာဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ 4302 နိဒါနဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ 4303 ခန္ဓဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ 4304 သဠာယတနဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ 4305 မဟာဝဂ္ဂ ဋီကာ (သံယုတ္တ) | |
| 5101 ဧကကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5102 ဒုကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5103 တိကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5104 စတုက္ကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5105 ပဉ္စကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5106 ဆက္ကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5107 သတ္တကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5108 အဋ္ဌကာဒိနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5109 နဝကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5110 ဒသကနိပါတ ပါဠိ 5111 ဧကာဒသကနိပါတ ပါဠိ | 5201 ဧကကနိပါတ အဋ္ဌကထာ 5202 ဒုက-တိက-စတုက္ကနိပါတ အဋ္ဌကထာ 5203 ပဉ္စက-ဆက္က-သတ္တကနိပါတ အဋ္ဌကထာ 5204 အဋ္ဌကာဒိနိပါတ အဋ္ဌကထာ | 5301 ဧကကနိပါတ ဋီကာ 5302 ဒုက-တိက-စတုက္ကနိပါတ ဋီကာ 5303 ပဉ္စက-ဆက္က-သတ္တကနိပါတ ဋီကာ 5304 အဋ္ဌကာဒိနိပါတ ဋီကာ | |
| 6101 ခုဒ္ဒကပါဌ ပါဠိ 6102 ဓမ္မပဒ ပါဠိ 6103 ဥဒါန ပါဠိ 6104 ဣတိဝုတ္တက ပါဠိ 6105 သုတ္တနိပါတ ပါဠိ 6106 ဝိမာနဝတ္ထု ပါဠိ 6107 ပေတဝတ္ထု ပါဠိ 6108 ထေရဂါထာ ပါဠိ 6109 ထေရီဂါထာ ပါဠိ 6110 အပဒါန ပါဠိ-၁ 6111 အပဒါန ပါဠိ-၂ 6112 ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသ ပါဠိ 6113 စရိယာပိဋက ပါဠိ 6114 ဇာတက ပါဠိ-၁ 6115 ဇာတက ပါဠိ-၂ 6116 မဟာနိဒ္ဒေသ ပါဠိ 6117 စူဠနိဒ္ဒေသ ပါဠိ 6118 ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါမဂ္ဂ ပါဠိ 6119 နေတ္တိပ္ပကရဏ ပါဠိ 6120 မိလိန္ဒပဉှ ပါဠိ 6121 ပေဋကောပဒေသ ပါဠိ | 6201 ခုဒ္ဒကပါဌ အဋ္ဌကထာ 6202 ဓမ္မပဒ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 6203 ဓမ္မပဒ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 6204 ဥဒါန အဋ္ဌကထာ 6205 ဣတိဝုတ္တက အဋ္ဌကထာ 6206 သုတ္တနိပါတ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 6207 သုတ္တနိပါတ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 6208 ဝိမာနဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌကထာ 6209 ပေတဝတ္ထု အဋ္ဌကထာ 6210 ထေရဂါထာ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 6211 ထေရဂါထာ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 6212 ထေရီဂါထာ အဋ္ဌကထာ 6213 အပဒါန အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 6214 အပဒါန အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 6215 ဗုဒ္ဓဝံသ အဋ္ဌကထာ 6216 စရိယာပိဋက အဋ္ဌကထာ 6217 ဇာတက အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 6218 ဇာတက အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 6219 ဇာတက အဋ္ဌကထာ-၃ 6220 ဇာတက အဋ္ဌကထာ-၄ 6221 ဇာတက အဋ္ဌကထာ-၅ 6222 ဇာတက အဋ္ဌကထာ-၆ 6223 ဇာတက အဋ္ဌကထာ-၇ 6224 မဟာနိဒ္ဒေသ အဋ္ဌကထာ 6225 စူဠနိဒ္ဒေသ အဋ္ဌကထာ 6226 ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါမဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၁ 6227 ပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါမဂ္ဂ အဋ္ဌကထာ-၂ 6228 နေတ္တိပ္ပကရဏ အဋ္ဌကထာ | 6301 နေတ္တိပ္ပကရဏ ဋီကာ 6302 နေတ္တိဝိဘာဝိနီ | |
| 7101 ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဏီ ပါဠိ 7102 ဝိဘင်္ဂ ပါဠိ 7103 ဓါတုကထာ ပါဠိ 7104 ပုဂ္ဂလပညတ္တိ ပါဠိ 7105 ကထာဝတ္ထု ပါဠိ 7106 ယမက ပါဠိ-၁ 7107 ယမက ပါဠိ-၂ 7108 ယမက ပါဠိ-၃ 7109 ပဋ္ဌာန ပါဠိ-၁ 7110 ပဋ္ဌာန ပါဠိ-၂ 7111 ပဋ္ဌာန ပါဠိ-၃ 7112 ပဋ္ဌာန ပါဠိ-၄ 7113 ပဋ္ဌာန ပါဠိ-၅ | 7201 ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဏိ အဋ္ဌကထာ 7202 သမ္မောဟဝိနောဒနီ အဋ္ဌကထာ 7203 ပဉ္စပကရဏ အဋ္ဌကထာ | 7301 ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဏီ-မူလဋီကာ 7302 ဝိဘင်္ဂ-မူလဋီကာ 7303 ပဉ္စပကရဏ-မူလဋီကာ 7304 ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဏီ-အနုဋီကာ 7305 ပဉ္စပကရဏ-အနုဋီကာ 7306 အဘိဓမ္မာဝတာရော-နာမရူပပရိစ္ဆေဒေါ 7307 အဘိဓမ္မတ္ထသင်္ဂဟော 7308 အဘိဓမ္မာဝတာရ-ပုရာဏဋီကာ 7309 အဘိဓမ္မမာတိကာပါဠိ | |
| português | |||
| Páli | Aṭṭhakathā | Ṭīkā | Outro |
| 1101 Ofensas Graves (Pārājika) 1102 Ofensas Leves (Pācittiya) 1103 Grande Seção do Vīnaya (Mahāvagga) 1104 Pequena Seção do Vīnaya (Cūḷavagga) 1105 Apêndice do Vīnaya (Parivāra) | 1201 Comentário das Ofensas Graves - Vol. 1 1202 Comentário das Ofensas Graves - Vol. 2 1203 Comentário das Ofensas Leves 1204 Comentário da Grande Seção do Vīnaya 1205 Comentário da Pequena Seção do Vīnaya 1206 Comentário do Apêndice do Vīnaya | 1301 Subcomentário que Elucida o Sentido Essencial - Vol. 1 1302 Subcomentário que Elucida o Sentido Essencial - Vol. 2 1303 Subcomentário que Elucida o Sentido Essencial - Vol. 3 | 1401 Texto das Duas Matrizes 1402 Comentário do Compêndio do Vīnaya 1403 Subcomentário de Vajirabuddhi 1404 Subcomentário que Dissipa Dúvidas - Vol. 1 1405 Subcomentário que Dissipa Dúvidas - Vol. 2 1406 Subcomentário do Ornamento do Vīnaya - Vol. 1 1407 Subcomentário do Ornamento do Vīnaya - Vol. 2 1408 Antigo Subcomentário que Supera Dúvidas 1409 Decisão sobre o Vīnaya e Decisão Superior 1410 Subcomentário da Decisão sobre o Vīnaya - Vol. 1 1411 Subcomentário da Decisão sobre o Vīnaya - Vol. 2 1412 Texto da Aplicação das Regras 1413 Pequeno Treinamento e Treinamento Fundamental 8401 Caminho da Purificação - Vol. 1 8402 Caminho da Purificação - Vol. 2 8403 Grande Subcomentário do Caminho da Purificação - Vol. 1 8404 Grande Subcomentário do Caminho da Purificação - Vol. 2 8405 História da Origem do Caminho da Purificação 8406 Coleção dos Longos Discursos (índice Pāli-Vietnamita) 8407 Coleção dos Discursos Médios (índice Pāli-Vietnamita) 8408 Coleção dos Discursos Agrupados (índice Pāli-Vietnamita) 8409 Coleção dos Discursos Numerados (índice Pāli-Vietnamita) 8410 Cesto da Disciplina (índice Pāli-Vietnamita) 8411 Cesto do Abhidhamma (índice Pāli-Vietnamita) 8412 Comentários (índice Pāli-Vietnamita) 8413 Elucidação da Etimologia 8414 Grande Subcomentário do Compêndio que Elucida o Sentido Supremo 8415 Texto do Subcomentário Elucidativo 8416 Texto Elucidativo sobre a Exposição das Condições 8417 Subcomentário da Saudação 8418 Grande Texto de Saudação 8419 Versos de Louvor a Buda pelos Sinais 8420 Saudação com Recitação 8421 Oferenda de Lótus 8422 Ornamento dos Vencedores 8423 Mel dos Versos 8424 Coleção de Versos sobre as Qualidades de Buda 8425 Pequena Crônica dos Livros 8427 Crônica do Ensinamento 8426 Grande Crônica 8429 Gramática de Moggallāna 8428 Gramática de Kaccāyana 8430 Tratado sobre a Gramática - Série de Palavras 8431 Tratado sobre a Gramática - Série de Raízes 8432 Realização das Formas das Palavras 8433 Comentário de Moggallāna 8434 Texto sobre a Realização da Aplicação 8435 Texto sobre a Origem dos Versos 8436 Texto do Dicionário Iluminado 8437 Subcomentário do Dicionário Iluminado 8438 Texto sobre o Ornamento da Boa Compreensão 8439 Subcomentário do Ornamento da Boa Compreensão 8440 Essência da Decisão sobre os Termos do Glossário de Bālāvatāra 8446 Ética do Poeta 8447 Coleção de Ética 8445 Ética do Dhamma 8444 Grande Ética Secreta 8441 Ética do Mundo 8442 Ética dos Suttas 8443 Ética do Herói 8450 Ética de Cāṇakya 8448 Elucidação sobre os Perigos para os Homens 8449 Elucidação sobre as Quatro Proteções 8451 O Fluxo do Sabor - Histórias Edificantes 8452 Texto sobre a Purificação dos Limites 8453 Canto de Vessantara 8454 Explicação do Comentário de Moggallāna 8455 Crônica das Estupas 8456 Crônica da Relíquia do Dente 8457 O Esplendor da Leitura dos Elementos 8458 Crônica das Relíquias 8459 Crônica do Mosteiro de Hatthavanagalla 8460 História do Vencedor 8461 Ilha da Linhagem dos Vencedores 8462 Versos da Panela de Óleo 8463 Subcomentário de Milinda 8464 Cacho de Flores de Palavras 8465 Realização das Palavras 8466 Tratado sobre os Pontos da Gramática 8467 Coleção de Raízes de Kaccāyana 8468 Descrição do Pico de Sāmantakūṭa |
| 2101 Seção da Moralidade - Dīgha 2102 Grande Seção - Dīgha 2103 Seção de Pāthika - Dīgha | 2201 Comentário da Seção da Moralidade - Dīgha 2202 Comentário da Grande Seção - Dīgha 2203 Comentário da Seção de Pāthika - Dīgha | 2301 Subcomentário da Seção da Moralidade - Dīgha 2302 Subcomentário da Grande Seção - Dīgha 2303 Subcomentário da Seção de Pāthika - Dīgha 2304 Novo Subcomentário da Seção da Moralidade - Vol. 1 2305 Novo Subcomentário da Seção da Moralidade - Vol. 2 | |
| 3101 Cinquenta Discursos Fundamentais - Majjhima 3102 Cinquenta Discursos Médios - Majjhima 3103 Cinquenta Discursos Superiores - Majjhima | 3201 Comentário dos Cinquenta Fundamentais - Vol. 1 3202 Comentário dos Cinquenta Fundamentais - Vol. 2 3203 Comentário dos Cinquenta Médios 3204 Comentário dos Cinquenta Superiores | 3301 Subcomentário dos Cinquenta Fundamentais 3302 Subcomentário dos Cinquenta Médios 3303 Subcomentário dos Cinquenta Superiores | |
| 4101 Seção com Versos - Saṃyutta 4102 Seção das Causas - Saṃyutta 4103 Seção dos Agregados - Saṃyutta 4104 Seção das Seis Bases dos Sentidos - Saṃyutta 4105 Grande Seção - Saṃyutta | 4201 Comentário da Seção com Versos - Saṃyutta 4202 Comentário da Seção das Causas - Saṃyutta 4203 Comentário da Seção dos Agregados - Saṃyutta 4204 Comentário da Seção das Seis Bases - Saṃyutta 4205 Comentário da Grande Seção - Saṃyutta | 4301 Subcomentário da Seção com Versos - Saṃyutta 4302 Subcomentário da Seção das Causas - Saṃyutta 4303 Subcomentário da Seção dos Agregados - Saṃyutta 4304 Subcomentário da Seção das Seis Bases - Saṃyutta 4305 Subcomentário da Grande Seção - Saṃyutta | |
| 5101 Grupos de Um - Aṅguttara 5102 Grupos de Dois - Aṅguttara 5103 Grupos de Três - Aṅguttara 5104 Grupos de Quatro - Aṅguttara 5105 Grupos de Cinco - Aṅguttara 5106 Grupos de Seis - Aṅguttara 5107 Grupos de Sete - Aṅguttara 5108 Grupos de Oito, etc. - Aṅguttara 5109 Grupos de Nove - Aṅguttara 5110 Grupos de Dez - Aṅguttara 5111 Grupos de Onze - Aṅguttara | 5201 Comentário dos Grupos de Um - Aṅguttara 5202 Comentário dos Grupos de Dois, Três e Quatro 5203 Comentário dos Grupos de Cinco, Seis e Sete 5204 Comentário dos Grupos de Oito, etc. | 5301 Subcomentário dos Grupos de Um - Aṅguttara 5302 Subcomentário dos Grupos de Dois, Três e Quatro 5303 Subcomentário dos Grupos de Cinco, Seis e Sete 5304 Subcomentário dos Grupos de Oito, etc. | |
| 6101 Pequena Leitura (Khuddakapāṭha) 6102 Versos do Dhamma (Dhammapada) 6103 Exclamações Inspiradas (Udāna) 6104 Assim Foi Dito (Itivuttaka) 6105 Coleção de Discursos (Suttanipāta) 6106 Histórias das Mansões Celestiais 6107 Histórias dos Fantasmas 6108 Versos dos Monges Anciãos 6109 Versos das Monjas Anciãs 6110 Histórias Passadas - Vol. 1 6111 Histórias Passadas - Vol. 2 6112 História dos Budas (Buddhavaṃsa) 6113 Cesto das Condutas (Cariyāpiṭaka) 6114 Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 1 6115 Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 2 6116 Grande Exposição (Mahāniddesa) 6117 Pequena Exposição (Cūḷaniddesa) 6118 Caminho da Discriminação Analítica 6119 O Guia (Nettippakaraṇa) 6120 As Perguntas de Milinda 6121 Instrução do Cesto (Peṭakopadesa) | 6201 Comentário da Pequena Leitura 6202 Comentário do Dhammapada - Vol. 1 6203 Comentário do Dhammapada - Vol. 2 6204 Comentário do Udāna 6205 Comentário do Itivuttaka 6206 Comentário do Suttanipāta - Vol. 1 6207 Comentário do Suttanipāta - Vol. 2 6208 Comentário das Histórias das Mansões 6209 Comentário das Histórias dos Fantasmas 6210 Comentário dos Versos dos Monges - Vol. 1 6211 Comentário dos Versos dos Monges - Vol. 2 6212 Comentário dos Versos das Monjas 6213 Comentário das Histórias Passadas - Vol. 1 6214 Comentário das Histórias Passadas - Vol. 2 6215 Comentário da História dos Budas 6216 Comentário do Cesto das Condutas 6217 Comentário das Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 1 6218 Comentário das Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 2 6219 Comentário das Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 3 6220 Comentário das Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 4 6221 Comentário das Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 5 6222 Comentário das Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 6 6223 Comentário das Histórias de Nascimentos - Vol. 7 6224 Comentário da Grande Exposição 6225 Comentário da Pequena Exposição 6226 Comentário do Caminho da Discriminação - Vol. 1 6227 Comentário do Caminho da Discriminação - Vol. 2 6228 Comentário do Guia | 6301 Subcomentário do Guia 6302 Elucidação do Guia | |
| 7101 Enumeração dos Fenômenos (Dhammasaṅgaṇī) 7102 Análise (Vibhaṅga) 7103 Discurso sobre os Elementos (Dhātukathā) 7104 Designação das Pessoas (Puggalapaññatti) 7105 Pontos da Discussão (Kathāvatthu) 7106 O Livro dos Pares - Vol. 1 7107 O Livro dos Pares - Vol. 2 7108 O Livro dos Pares - Vol. 3 7109 Condições de Originação - Vol. 1 7110 Condições de Originação - Vol. 2 7111 Condições de Originação - Vol. 3 7112 Condições de Originação - Vol. 4 7113 Condições de Originação - Vol. 5 | 7201 Comentário da Enumeração dos Fenômenos 7202 Comentário que Dissipa a Confusão 7203 Comentário dos Cinco Tratados | 7301 Subcomentário Principal da Enumeração dos Fenômenos 7302 Subcomentário Principal da Análise 7303 Subcomentário Principal dos Cinco Tratados 7304 Subcomentário Secundário da Enumeração dos Fenômenos 7305 Subcomentário Secundário dos Cinco Tratados 7306 Introdução ao Abhidhamma - Análise de Nome e Forma 7307 Compêndio do Abhidhamma 7308 Antigo Subcomentário da Introdução ao Abhidhamma 7309 Matriz do Abhidhamma | |
| русский | |||
| Палийский канон | Комментарии | Субкомментарии | Другое |
| 1101 Параджика-пали 1102 Пачиттия-пали 1103 Махавагга-пали (Виная) 1104 Чулавагга-пали 1105 Паривара-пали | 1201 Параджиканда-аттхакатха-1 1202 Параджиканда-аттхакатха-2 1203 Пачиттия-аттхакатха 1204 Махавагга-аттхакатха (Виная) 1205 Чулавагга-аттхакатха 1206 Паривара-аттхакатха | 1301 Сараттхадипани-тика-1 1302 Сараттхадипани-тика-2 1303 Сараттхадипани-тика-3 | 1401 Двематика-пали 1402 Винаясангаха-аттхакатха 1403 Ваджирабуддхи-тика 1404 Вимативинодани-тика-1 1405 Вимативинодани-тика-2 1406 Винаяланкара-тика-1 1407 Винаяланкара-тика-2 1408 Канкхавитаранипурана-тика 1409 Винаявиниччая-уттаравиниччая 1410 Винаявиниччая-тика-1 1411 Винаявиниччая-тика-2 1412 Пачиттиядийоджана-пали 1413 Кхуддасиккха-муласиккха 8401 Висуддхимагга-1 8402 Висуддхимагга-2 8403 Висуддхимагга-махатика-1 8404 Висуддхимагга-махатика-2 8405 Висуддхимагга-ниданакатха 8406 Дигханикая (пу-ви) 8407 Мадджхиманикая (пу-ви) 8408 Самъюттаникая (пу-ви) 8409 Ангуттараникая (пу-ви) 8410 Винаяпитака (пу-ви) 8411 Абхидхаммапитака (пу-ви) 8412 Аттхакатха (пу-ви) 8413 Нируттидипани 8414 Параматтхадипани Сангахамахатикапатха 8415 Анудипанипатха 8416 Паттхануддеса дипанипатха 8417 Намаккаратика 8418 Махапанамапатха 8419 Лаккханато буддхатхоманагатха 8420 Сутавандана 8421 Камаланджали 8422 Джиналанкара 8423 Паджамадху 8424 Буддхагунагатхавали 8425 Чулагантхавамса 8427 Сасанавамса 8426 Махавамса 8429 Моггалланабьякарана 8428 Каччаянабьякарана 8430 Садданитиппакарана (падамала) 8431 Садданитиппакарана (дхатумала) 8432 Падарупасиддхи 8433 Могалланапанчика 8434 Пайогасиддхипатха 8435 Вуттодаяпатха 8436 Абхидханаппадипикапатха 8437 Абхидханаппадипикатика 8438 Субодхаланкарапатха 8439 Субодхаланкаратика 8440 Балаватара гантхипадаттхавиниччаясара 8446 Кавидаппананити 8447 Нитиманджари 8445 Дхамманити 8444 Махараханити 8441 Локанити 8442 Суттантанити 8443 Сурассатинити 8450 Чанакьянити 8448 Нарадаккхадипани 8449 Чатурараккхадипани 8451 Расавахини 8452 Симависодханипатха 8453 Вессантарагити 8454 Моггаллана вуттививаранапанчика 8455 Тхупавамса 8456 Датхавамса 8457 Дхатупатхавиласиния 8458 Дхатувамса 8459 Хаттхаванагаллавихаравамса 8460 Джиначаритая 8461 Джинавамсадипа 8462 Телакатахагатха 8463 Милидатика 8464 Падаманджари 8465 Падасадхана 8466 Саддабиндупакарана 8467 Каччаянадхатуманджуса 8468 Самантакутаваннана |
| 2101 Силаккхандхавагга-пали 2102 Махавагга-пали (Дигха) 2103 Патхикавагга-пали | 2201 Силаккхандхавагга-аттхакатха 2202 Махавагга-аттхакатха (Дигха) 2203 Патхикавагга-аттхакатха | 2301 Силаккхандхавагга-тика 2302 Махавагга-тика (Дигха) 2303 Патхикавагга-тика 2304 Силаккхандхавагга-абхинаватика-1 2305 Силаккхандхавагга-абхинаватика-2 | |
| 3101 Мулапаннаса-пали 3102 Мадджхимапаннаса-пали 3103 Упарипаннаса-пали | 3201 Мулапаннаса-аттхакатха-1 3202 Мулапаннаса-аттхакатха-2 3203 Мадджхимапаннаса-аттхакатха 3204 Упарипаннаса-аттхакатха | 3301 Мулапаннаса-тика 3302 Мадджхимапаннаса-тика 3303 Упарипаннаса-тика | |
| 4101 Сагатхавагга-пали 4102 Ниданавагга-пали 4103 Кхандхавагга-пали 4104 Салаятанавагга-пали 4105 Махавагга-пали (Самъютта) | 4201 Сагатхавагга-аттхакатха 4202 Ниданавагга-аттхакатха 4203 Кхандхавагга-аттхакатха 4204 Салаятанавагга-аттхакатха 4205 Махавагга-аттхакатха (Самъютта) | 4301 Сагатхавагга-тика 4302 Ниданавагга-тика 4303 Кхандхавагга-тика 4304 Салаятанавагга-тика 4305 Махавагга-тика (Самъютта) | |
| 5101 Экаканипата-пали 5102 Дуканипата-пали 5103 Тиканипата-пали 5104 Чатукканипата-пали 5105 Панчаканипата-пали 5106 Чхакканипата-пали 5107 Саттаканипата-пали 5108 Аттхакадинипата-пали 5109 Наваканипата-пали 5110 Дасаканипата-пали 5111 Экадасаканипата-пали | 5201 Экаканипата-аттхакатха 5202 Дука-тика-чатукканипата-аттхакатха 5203 Панчака-чхакка-саттаканипата-аттхакатха 5204 Аттхакадинипата-аттхакатха | 5301 Экаканипата-тика 5302 Дука-тика-чатукканипата-тика 5303 Панчака-чхакка-саттаканипата-тика 5304 Аттхакадинипата-тика | |
| 6101 Кхуддакапатха-пали 6102 Дхаммапада-пали 6103 Удана-пали 6104 Итивуттака-пали 6105 Суттанипата-пали 6106 Виманаваттху-пали 6107 Петаваттху-пали 6108 Тхерагатха-пали 6109 Тхеригатха-пали 6110 Ападана-пали-1 6111 Ападана-пали-2 6112 Буддхавамса-пали 6113 Чарияпитака-пали 6114 Джатака-пали-1 6115 Джатака-пали-2 6116 Маханиддеса-пали 6117 Чуланиддеса-пали 6118 Патисамбхидамагга-пали 6119 Неттиппакарана-пали 6120 Милиндапаньха-пали 6121 Петакопадеса-пали | 6201 Кхуддакапатха-аттхакатха 6202 Дхаммапада-аттхакатха-1 6203 Дхаммапада-аттхакатха-2 6204 Удана-аттхакатха 6205 Итивуттака-аттхакатха 6206 Суттанипата-аттхакатха-1 6207 Суттанипата-аттхакатха-2 6208 Виманаваттху-аттхакатха 6209 Петаваттху-аттхакатха 6210 Тхерагатха-аттхакатха-1 6211 Тхерагатха-аттхакатха-2 6212 Тхеригатха-аттхакатха 6213 Ападана-аттхакатха-1 6214 Ападана-аттхакатха-2 6215 Буддхавамса-аттхакатха 6216 Чарияпитака-аттхакатха 6217 Джатака-аттхакатха-1 6218 Джатака-аттхакатха-2 6219 Джатака-аттхакатха-3 6220 Джатака-аттхакатха-4 6221 Джатака-аттхакатха-5 6222 Джатака-аттхакатха-6 6223 Джатака-аттхакатха-7 6224 Маханиддеса-аттхакатха 6225 Чуланиддеса-аттхакатха 6226 Патисамбхидамагга-аттхакатха-1 6227 Патисамбхидамагга-аттхакатха-2 6228 Неттиппакарана-аттхакатха | 6301 Неттиппакарана-тика 6302 Неттивибхавини | |
| 7101 Дхаммасангани-пали 7102 Вибханга-пали 7103 Дхатукатха-пали 7104 Пуггалапаннятти-пали 7105 Катхаваттху-пали 7106 Ямака-пали-1 7107 Ямака-пали-2 7108 Ямака-пали-3 7109 Паттхана-пали-1 7110 Паттхана-пали-2 7111 Паттхана-пали-3 7112 Паттхана-пали-4 7113 Паттхана-пали-5 | 7201 Дхаммасангани-аттхакатха 7202 Саммохивинодани-аттхакатха 7203 Панчапакарана-аттхакатха | 7301 Дхаммасангани-мулатика 7302 Вибханга-мулатика 7303 Панчапакарана-мулатика 7304 Дхаммасангани-анутика 7305 Панчапакарана-анутика 7306 Абхидхаммаватаро-намарупапариччхедо 7307 Абхидхамматтхасангахо 7308 Абхидхаммаватара-пуранатика 7309 Абхидхаммаматика-пали | |
| සිංහල | |||
| පාලි කැනනය | විවරණ | අටුවා | වෙනත් |
| 1101 පාරාජික පාළි 1102 පාචිත්තිය පාළි 1103 මහාවග්ග පාළි (විනය) 1104 චූළවග්ග පාළි 1105 පරිවාර පාළි | 1201 පාරාජිකකණ්ඩ අට්ඨකථා-1 1202 පාරාජිකකණ්ඩ අට්ඨකථා-2 1203 පාචිත්තිය අට්ඨකථා 1204 මහාවග්ග අට්ඨකථා (විනය) 1205 චූළවග්ග අට්ඨකථා 1206 පරිවාර අට්ඨකථා | 1301 සාරත්ථදීපනී ටීකා-1 1302 සාරත්ථදීපනී ටීකා-2 1303 සාරත්ථදීපනී ටීකා-3 | 1401 ද්වෙමාතිකාපාළි 1402 විනයසංගහ අට්ඨකථා 1403 වජිරබුද්ධි ටීකා 1404 විමතිවිනෝදනී ටීකා-1 1405 විමතිවිනෝදනී ටීකා-2 1406 විනයාලංකාර ටීකා-1 1407 විනයාලංකාර ටීකා-2 1408 කඞ්ඛාවිතරණීපුරාණ ටීකා 1409 විනයවිනිච්ඡය-උත්තරවිනිච්ඡය 1410 විනයවිනිච්ඡය ටීකා-1 1411 විනයවිනිච්ඡය ටීකා-2 1412 පාචිත්යාදියෝජනාපාළි 1413 ඛුද්දසික්ඛා-මූලසික්ඛා 8401 විසුද්ධිමග්ග-1 8402 විසුද්ධිමග්ග-2 8403 විසුද්ධිමග්ග-මහාටීකා-1 8404 විසුද්ධිමග්ග-මහාටීකා-2 8405 විසුද්ධිමග්ග නිදානකථා 8406 දීඝනිකාය (පු-වි) 8407 මජ්ඣිමනිකාය (පු-වි) 8408 සංයුත්තනිකාය (පු-වි) 8409 අඞ්ගුත්තරනිකාය (පු-වි) 8410 විනයපිටක (පු-වි) 8411 අභිධම්මපිටක (පු-වි) 8412 අට්ඨකථා (පු-වි) 8413 නිරුත්තිදීපනී 8414 පරමත්ථදීපනී සඞ්ගහමහාටීකාපාඨ 8415 අනුදීපනීපාඨ 8416 පට්ඨානුද්දේස දීපනීපාඨ 8417 නමක්කාරටීකා 8418 මහාපණාමපාඨ 8419 ලක්ඛණාතෝ බුද්ධථෝමනාගාථා 8420 සුතවන්දනා 8421 කමලාඤ්ජලි 8422 ජිනාලඞ්කාර 8423 පජ්ජමධු 8424 බුද්ධගුණගාථාවලී 8425 චූළගන්ථවංස 8427 සාසනවංස 8426 මහාවංස 8429 මොග්ගල්ලානබ්යාකරණං 8428 කච්චායනබ්යාකරණං 8430 සද්දනීතිප්පකරණං (පදමාලා) 8431 සද්දනීතිප්පකරණං (ධාතුමාලා) 8432 පදරූපසිද්ධි 8433 මොග්ගල්ලානපඤ්චිකා 8434 පයෝගසිද්ධිපාඨ 8435 වුත්තෝදයපාඨ 8436 අභිධානප්පදීපිකාපාඨ 8437 අභිධානප්පදීපිකාටීකා 8438 සුබෝධාලඞ්කාරපාඨ 8439 සුබෝධාලඞ්කාරටීකා 8440 බාලාවතාර ගණ්ඨිපදත්ථවිනිච්ඡයසාර 8446 කවිදප්පණනීති 8447 නීතිමඤ්ජරී 8445 ධම්මනීති 8444 මහාරහනීති 8441 ලෝකනීති 8442 සුත්තන්තනීති 8443 සූරස්සතිනීති 8450 චාණක්යනීති 8448 නරදක්ඛදීපනී 8449 චතුරාරක්ඛදීපනී 8451 රසවාහිනී 8452 සීමවිසෝධනීපාඨ 8453 වෙස්සන්තරගීති 8454 මොග්ගල්ලාන වුත්තිවිවරණපඤ්චිකා 8455 ථූපවංස 8456 දාඨාවංස 8457 ධාතුපාඨවිලාසිනියා 8458 ධාතුවංස 8459 හත්ථවනගල්ලවිහාරවංස 8460 ජිනචරිතය 8461 ජිනවංසදීපං 8462 තේලකටාහගාථා 8463 මිලිදටීකා 8464 පදමඤ්ජරී 8465 පදසාධනං 8466 සද්දබින්දුපකරණං 8467 කච්චායනධාතුමඤ්ජුසා 8468 සාමන්තකූටවණ්ණනා |
| 2101 සීලක්ඛන්ධවග්ග පාළි 2102 මහාවග්ග පාළි (දීඝ) 2103 පාථිකවග්ග පාළි | 2201 සීලක්ඛන්ධවග්ග අට්ඨකථා 2202 මහාවග්ග අට්ඨකථා (දීඝ) 2203 පාථිකවග්ග අට්ඨකථා | 2301 සීලක්ඛන්ධවග්ග ටීකා 2302 මහාවග්ග ටීකා (දීඝ) 2303 පාථිකවග්ග ටීකා 2304 සීලක්ඛන්ධවග්ග-අභිනවටීකා-1 2305 සීලක්ඛන්ධවග්ග-අභිනවටීකා-2 | |
| 3101 මූලපණ්ණාස පාළි 3102 මජ්ඣිමපණ්ණාස පාළි 3103 උපරිපණ්ණාස පාළි | 3201 මූලපණ්ණාස අට්ඨකථා-1 3202 මූලපණ්ණාස අට්ඨකථා-2 3203 මජ්ඣිමපණ්ණාස අට්ඨකථා 3204 උපරිපණ්ණාස අට්ඨකථා | 3301 මූලපණ්ණාස ටීකා 3302 මජ්ඣිමපණ්ණාස ටීකා 3303 උපරිපණ්ණාස ටීකා | |
| 4101 සගාථාවග්ග පාළි 4102 නිදානවග්ග පාළි 4103 ඛන්ධවග්ග පාළි 4104 සළායතනවග්ග පාළි 4105 මහාවග්ග පාළි (සංයුත්ත) | 4201 සගාථාවග්ග අට්ඨකථා 4202 නිදානවග්ග අට්ඨකථා 4203 ඛන්ධවග්ග අට්ඨකථා 4204 සළායතනවග්ග අට්ඨකථා 4205 මහාවග්ග අට්ඨකථා (සංයුත්ත) | 4301 සගාථාවග්ග ටීකා 4302 නිදානවග්ග ටීකා 4303 ඛන්ධවග්ග ටීකා 4304 සළායතනවග්ග ටීකා 4305 මහාවග්ග ටීකා (සංයුත්ත) | |
| 5101 එකකනිපාත පාළි 5102 දුකනිපාත පාළි 5103 තිකනිපාත පාළි 5104 චතුක්කනිපාත පාළි 5105 පඤ්චකනිපාත පාළි 5106 ඡක්කනිපාත පාළි 5107 සත්තකනිපාත පාළි 5108 අට්ඨකාදිනිපාත පාළි 5109 නවකනිපාත පාළි 5110 දසකනිපාත පාළි 5111 එකාදසකනිපාත පාළි | 5201 එකකනිපාත අට්ඨකථා 5202 දුක-තික-චතුක්කනිපාත අට්ඨකථා 5203 පඤ්චක-ඡක්ක-සත්තකනිපාත අට්ඨකථා 5204 අට්ඨකාදිනිපාත අට්ඨකථා | 5301 එකකනිපාත ටීකා 5302 දුක-තික-චතුක්කනිපාත ටීකා 5303 පඤ්චක-ඡක්ක-සත්තකනිපාත ටීකා 5304 අට්ඨකාදිනිපාත ටීකා | |
| 6101 ඛුද්දකපාඨ පාළි 6102 ධම්මපද පාළි 6103 උදාන පාළි 6104 ඉතිවුත්තක පාළි 6105 සුත්තනිපාත පාළි 6106 විමානවත්ථු පාළි 6107 පේතවත්ථු පාළි 6108 ථේරගාථා පාළි 6109 ථේරීගාථා පාළි 6110 අපදාන පාළි-1 6111 අපදාන පාළි-2 6112 බුද්ධවංස පාළි 6113 චරියාපිටක පාළි 6114 ජාතක පාළි-1 6115 ජාතක පාළි-2 6116 මහානිද්දේස පාළි 6117 චූළනිද්දේස පාළි 6118 පටිසම්භිදාමග්ග පාළි 6119 නෙත්තිප්පකරණ පාළි 6120 මිලින්දපඤ්හ පාළි 6121 පේටකෝපදේස පාළි | 6201 ඛුද්දකපාඨ අට්ඨකථා 6202 ධම්මපද අට්ඨකථා-1 6203 ධම්මපද අට්ඨකථා-2 6204 උදාන අට්ඨකථා 6205 ඉතිවුත්තක අට්ඨකථා 6206 සුත්තනිපාත අට්ඨකථා-1 6207 සුත්තනිපාත අට්ඨකථා-2 6208 විමානවත්ථු අට්ඨකථා 6209 පේතවත්ථු අට්ඨකථා 6210 ථේරගාථා අට්ඨකථා-1 6211 ථේරගාථා අට්ඨකථා-2 6212 ථේරීගාථා අට්ඨකථා 6213 අපදාන අට්ඨකථා-1 6214 අපදාන අට්ඨකථා-2 6215 බුද්ධවංස අට්ඨකථා 6216 චරියාපිටක අට්ඨකථා 6217 ජාතක අට්ඨකථා-1 6218 ජාතක අට්ඨකථා-2 6219 ජාතක අට්ඨකථා-3 6220 ජාතක අට්ඨකථා-4 6221 ජාතක අට්ඨකථා-5 6222 ජාතක අට්ඨකථා-6 6223 ජාතක අට්ඨකථා-7 6224 මහානිද්දේස අට්ඨකථා 6225 චූළනිද්දේස අට්ඨකථා 6226 පටිසම්භිදාමග්ග අට්ඨකථා-1 6227 පටිසම්භිදාමග්ග අට්ඨකථා-2 6228 නෙත්තිප්පකරණ අට්ඨකථා | 6301 නෙත්තිප්පකරණ ටීකා 6302 නෙත්තිවිභාවිනී | |
| 7101 ධම්මසංගණී පාළි 7102 විභඞ්ග පාළි 7103 ධාතුකථා පාළි 7104 පුග්ගලපඤ්ඤත්ති පාළි 7105 කථාවත්ථු පාළි 7106 යමක පාළි-1 7107 යමක පාළි-2 7108 යමක පාළි-3 7109 පට්ඨාන පාළි-1 7110 පට්ඨාන පාළි-2 7111 පට්ඨාන පාළි-3 7112 පට්ඨාන පාළි-4 7113 පට්ඨාන පාළි-5 | 7201 ධම්මසංගණි අට්ඨකථා 7202 සම්මෝහවිනෝදනී අට්ඨකථා 7203 පඤ්චපකරණ අට්ඨකථා | 7301 ධම්මසංගණී-මූලටීකා 7302 විභඞ්ග-මූලටීකා 7303 පඤ්චපකරණ-මූලටීකා 7304 ධම්මසංගණී-අනුටීකා 7305 පඤ්චපකරණ-අනුටීකා 7306 අභිධම්මාවතාරෝ-නාමරූපපරිච්ඡේදෝ 7307 අභිධම්මත්ථසංගහෝ 7308 අභිධම්මාවතාර-පුරාණටීකා 7309 අභිධම්මමාතිකාපාළි | |
| Español | |||
| El Canon Pali | Los Comentarios | Los Subcomentarios | Otros |
| 1101 Pārājika Pāḷi 1102 Pācittiya Pāḷi 1103 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Vinaya) 1104 Cūḷavagga Pāḷi 1105 Parivāra Pāḷi | 1201 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-1 1202 Pārājikakaṇḍa Aṭṭhakathā-2 1203 Pācittiya Aṭṭhakathā 1204 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Vinaya) 1205 Cūḷavagga Aṭṭhakathā 1206 Parivāra Aṭṭhakathā | 1301 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-1 1302 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-2 1303 Sāratthadīpanī Ṭīkā-3 | 1401 Dvemātikāpāḷi 1402 Vinayasaṅgaha Aṭṭhakathā 1403 Vajirabuddhi Ṭīkā 1404 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-1 1405 Vimativinodanī Ṭīkā-2 1406 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-1 1407 Vinayālaṅkāra Ṭīkā-2 1408 Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīpurāṇa Ṭīkā 1409 Vinayavinicchaya-uttaravinicchaya 1410 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-1 1411 Vinayavinicchaya Ṭīkā-2 1412 Pācityādiyojanāpāḷi 1413 Khuddasikkhā-mūlasikkhā 8401 Visuddhimagga-1 8402 Visuddhimagga-2 8403 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-1 8404 Visuddhimagga-mahāṭīkā-2 8405 Visuddhimagga nidānakathā 8406 Dīghanikāya (pu-vi) 8407 Majjhimanikāya (pu-vi) 8408 Saṃyuttanikāya (pu-vi) 8409 Aṅguttaranikāya (pu-vi) 8410 Vinayapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8411 Abhidhammapiṭaka (pu-vi) 8412 Aṭṭhakathā (pu-vi) 8413 Niruttidīpanī 8414 Paramatthadīpanī Saṅgahamahāṭīkāpāṭha 8415 Anudīpanīpāṭha 8416 Paṭṭhānuddesa dīpanīpāṭha 8417 Namakkāraṭīkā 8418 Mahāpaṇāmapāṭha 8419 Lakkhaṇāto buddhathomanāgāthā 8420 Sutavandanā 8421 Kamalāñjali 8422 Jinālaṅkāra 8423 Pajjamadhu 8424 Buddhaguṇagāthāvalī 8425 Cūḷaganthavaṃsa 8427 Sāsanavaṃsa 8426 Mahāvaṃsa 8429 Moggallānabyākaraṇaṃ 8428 Kaccāyanabyākaraṇaṃ 8430 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (padamālā) 8431 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (dhātumālā) 8432 Padarūpasiddhi 8433 Mogallānapañcikā 8434 Payogasiddhipāṭha 8435 Vuttodayapāṭha 8436 Abhidhānappadīpikāpāṭha 8437 Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā 8438 Subodhālaṅkārapāṭha 8439 Subodhālaṅkāraṭīkā 8440 Bālāvatāra gaṇṭhipadatthavinicchayasāra 8446 Kavidappaṇanīti 8447 Nītimañjarī 8445 Dhammanīti 8444 Mahārahanīti 8441 Lokanīti 8442 Suttantanīti 8443 Sūrassatinīti 8450 Cāṇakyanīti 8448 Naradakkhadīpanī 8449 Caturārakkhadīpanī 8451 Rasavāhinī 8452 Sīmavisodhanīpāṭha 8453 Vessantaragīti 8454 Moggallāna vuttivivaraṇapañcikā 8455 Thūpavaṃsa 8456 Dāṭhāvaṃsa 8457 Dhātupāṭhavilāsiniyā 8458 Dhātuvaṃsa 8459 Hatthavanagallavihāravaṃsa 8460 Jinacaritaya 8461 Jinavaṃsadīpaṃ 8462 Telakaṭāhagāthā 8463 Milidaṭīkā 8464 Padamañjarī 8465 Padasādhanaṃ 8466 Saddabindupakaraṇaṃ 8467 Kaccāyanadhātumañjusā 8468 Sāmantakūṭavaṇṇanā |
| 2101 Sīlakkhandhavagga Pāḷi 2102 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Dīgha) 2103 Pāthikavagga Pāḷi | 2201 Sīlakkhandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 2202 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Dīgha) 2203 Pāthikavagga Aṭṭhakathā | 2301 Sīlakkhandhavagga Ṭīkā 2302 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Dīgha) 2303 Pāthikavagga Ṭīkā 2304 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-1 2305 Sīlakkhandhavagga-abhinavaṭīkā-2 | |
| 3101 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3102 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3103 Uparipaṇṇāsa Pāḷi | 3201 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-1 3202 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā-2 3203 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā 3204 Uparipaṇṇāsa Aṭṭhakathā | 3301 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3302 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā 3303 Uparipaṇṇāsa Ṭīkā | |
| 4101 Sagāthāvagga Pāḷi 4102 Nidānavagga Pāḷi 4103 Khandhavagga Pāḷi 4104 Saḷāyatanavagga Pāḷi 4105 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Saṃyutta) | 4201 Sagāthāvagga Aṭṭhakathā 4202 Nidānavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4203 Khandhavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4204 Saḷāyatanavagga Aṭṭhakathā 4205 Mahāvagga Aṭṭhakathā (Saṃyutta) | 4301 Sagāthāvagga Ṭīkā 4302 Nidānavagga Ṭīkā 4303 Khandhavagga Ṭīkā 4304 Saḷāyatanavagga Ṭīkā 4305 Mahāvagga Ṭīkā (Saṃyutta) | |
| 5101 Ekakanipāta Pāḷi 5102 Dukanipāta Pāḷi 5103 Tikanipāta Pāḷi 5104 Catukkanipāta Pāḷi 5105 Pañcakanipāta Pāḷi 5106 Chakkanipāta Pāḷi 5107 Sattakanipāta Pāḷi 5108 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Pāḷi 5109 Navakanipāta Pāḷi 5110 Dasakanipāta Pāḷi 5111 Ekādasakanipāta Pāḷi | 5201 Ekakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5202 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5203 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 5204 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Aṭṭhakathā | 5301 Ekakanipāta Ṭīkā 5302 Duka-tika-catukkanipāta Ṭīkā 5303 Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta Ṭīkā 5304 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Ṭīkā | |
| 6101 Khuddakapāṭha Pāḷi 6102 Dhammapada Pāḷi 6103 Udāna Pāḷi 6104 Itivuttaka Pāḷi 6105 Suttanipāta Pāḷi 6106 Vimānavatthu Pāḷi 6107 Petavatthu Pāḷi 6108 Theragāthā Pāḷi 6109 Therīgāthā Pāḷi 6110 Apadāna Pāḷi-1 6111 Apadāna Pāḷi-2 6112 Buddhavaṃsa Pāḷi 6113 Cariyāpiṭaka Pāḷi 6114 Jātaka Pāḷi-1 6115 Jātaka Pāḷi-2 6116 Mahāniddesa Pāḷi 6117 Cūḷaniddesa Pāḷi 6118 Paṭisambhidāmagga Pāḷi 6119 Nettippakaraṇa Pāḷi 6120 Milindapañha Pāḷi 6121 Peṭakopadesa Pāḷi | 6201 Khuddakapāṭha Aṭṭhakathā 6202 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-1 6203 Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā-2 6204 Udāna Aṭṭhakathā 6205 Itivuttaka Aṭṭhakathā 6206 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-1 6207 Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā-2 6208 Vimānavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6209 Petavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 6210 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-1 6211 Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā-2 6212 Therīgāthā Aṭṭhakathā 6213 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-1 6214 Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā-2 6215 Buddhavaṃsa Aṭṭhakathā 6216 Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 6217 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-1 6218 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-2 6219 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-3 6220 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-4 6221 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-5 6222 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-6 6223 Jātaka Aṭṭhakathā-7 6224 Mahāniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6225 Cūḷaniddesa Aṭṭhakathā 6226 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-1 6227 Paṭisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā-2 6228 Nettippakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 6301 Nettippakaraṇa Ṭīkā 6302 Nettivibhāvinī | |
| 7101 Dhammasaṅgaṇī Pāḷi 7102 Vibhaṅga Pāḷi 7103 Dhātukathā Pāḷi 7104 Puggalapaññatti Pāḷi 7105 Kathāvatthu Pāḷi 7106 Yamaka Pāḷi-1 7107 Yamaka Pāḷi-2 7108 Yamaka Pāḷi-3 7109 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-1 7110 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-2 7111 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-3 7112 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-4 7113 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi-5 | 7201 Dhammasaṅgaṇi Aṭṭhakathā 7202 Sammohavinodanī Aṭṭhakathā 7203 Pañcapakaraṇa Aṭṭhakathā | 7301 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-mūlaṭīkā 7302 Vibhaṅga-mūlaṭīkā 7303 Pañcapakaraṇa-mūlaṭīkā 7304 Dhammasaṅgaṇī-anuṭīkā 7305 Pañcapakaraṇa-anuṭīkā 7306 Abhidhammāvatāro-nāmarūpaparicchedo 7307 Abhidhammatthasaṅgaho 7308 Abhidhammāvatāra-purāṇaṭīkā 7309 Abhidhammamātikāpāḷi | |
| แบบไทย | |||
| บาลีแคน | ข้อคิดเห็น | คำอธิบายย่อย | อื่น |
| 1101 ปาราชิกปาฬิ 1102 ปาจิตติยปาฬิ 1103 มหาวคฺคปาฬิ (วินัย) 1104 จูฬวคฺคปาฬิ 1105 ปริวารปาฬิ | 1201 ปาราชิกกณฺฑอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 1202 ปาราชิกกณฺฑอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 1203 ปาจิตฺติยอฏฺฐกถา 1204 มหาวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา (วินัย) 1205 จูฬวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา 1206 ปริวารอฏฺฐกถา | 1301 สารตฺถทีปนีฏีกา-๑ 1302 สารตฺถทีปนีฏีกา-๒ 1303 สารตฺถทีปนีฏีกา-๓ | 1401 ทเวมาติกาปาฬิ 1402 วินยสํคหอฏฺฐกถา 1403 วชิรพุทฺธิฏีกา 1404 วิมติวิโนทนีฏีกา-๑ 1405 วิมติวิโนทนีฏีกา-๒ 1406 วินยาลงฺการฏีกา-๑ 1407 วินยาลงฺการฏีกา-๒ 1408 กงฺขาวิตรณีปุราณฏีกา 1409 วินยวินิจฉย-อุตฺตรวินิจฉย 1410 วินยวินิจฉยฏีกา-๑ 1411 วินยวินิจฉยฏีกา-๒ 1412 ปาจิตฺยาทิโยชนาปาฬิ 1413 ขุทฺทสิกฺขา-มูลสิกฺขา 8401 วิสุทฺธิมคฺค-๑ 8402 วิสุทฺธิมคฺค-๒ 8403 วิสุทฺธิมคฺค-มหาฏีกา-๑ 8404 วิสุทฺธิมคฺค-มหาฏีกา-๒ 8405 วิสุทฺธิมคฺค-นิทานกถา 8406 ทีฆนิกาย (ปุ-วิ) 8407 มชฺฌิมนิกาย (ปุ-วิ) 8408 สํยุตฺตนิกาย (ปุ-วิ) 8409 องฺคุตฺตรนิกาย (ปุ-วิ) 8410 วินยปิฎก (ปุ-วิ) 8411 อภิธมฺมปิฎก (ปุ-วิ) 8412 อฏฺฐกถา (ปุ-วิ) 8413 นิรุตฺติทีปนี 8414 ปรมตฺถทีปนี สงฺคหมหาฏีกาปาฐ 8415 อนุทีปนีปาฐ 8416 ปฎฺฐานุทฺเทสทีปนีปาฐ 8417 นมกฺการฏีกา 8418 มหาปณามปาฐ 8419 ลกฺขณาโต พุทฺธโถมนาคาถา 8420 สุตวทน 8421 กมลาญฺชลิ 8422 ชินาลงฺการ 8423 ปชฺชมธุ 8424 พุทฺธคุณคาถาวลี 8425 จูฬคนฺถวํส 8427 สาสนวํส 8426 มหาวํส 8429 โมคฺคลฺลานพฺยากรณํ 8428 กจฺจายนพฺยากรณํ 8430 สทฺทานีติปฺปกรณํ (ปทมาลา) 8431 สทฺทานีติปฺปกรณํ (ธาตุมาลา) 8432 ปทรูปสิทฺธิ 8433 โมคคฺลานปญฺจิกา 8434 ปโยคสิทฺธิปาฐ 8435 วุตฺโตทยปาฐ 8436 อภิธานปฺปทีปิกาปาฐ 8437 อภิธานปฺปทีปิกาฏีกา 8438 สุโพธาลงฺการปาฐ 8439 สุโพธาลงฺการฏีกา 8440 พาลาวตาร คณฺฐิปทตฺถวินิจฺฉยสาร 8446 กวิทปฺปณนีติ 8447 นีติมญฺชรี 8445 ธมฺมนีติ 8444 มหารหนีติ 8441 โลกนีติ 8442 สุตฺตนฺตนีติ 8443 สูรสฺสตินีติ 8450 จาณกฺยนีติ 8448 นรทกฺขทีปนี 8449 จตุราวรกฺขทีปนี 8451 รสวาหินี 8452 สีมวิโสธนีปาฐ 8453 เวสฺสนฺตรคีติ 8454 โมคฺคลฺลาน วุตฺติวิวรณปญฺจิกา 8455 ถูปวํส 8456 ทาฐาวํส 8457 ธาตุปาฐวิลาสินิยา 8458 ธาตุวํส 8459 หตฺถวนคัลลวิหารวํส 8460 ชนจริตย 8461 ชนวํสทีปํ 8462 เตลกฏาหคาถา 8463 มิลิทฏีกา 8464 ปทมญฺชรี 8465 ปทสาธนํ 8466 สทฺทพินฺทุปกรณํ 8467 กจฺจายนธาตุมญฺชุสา 8468 สามนฺตกูฏวณฺณนา |
| 2101 สีลกฺขนฺธวคฺคปาฬิ 2102 มหาวคฺคปาฬิ (ทีฆ) 2103 ปาถิกวคฺคปาฬิ | 2201 สีลกฺขนฺธวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา 2202 มหาวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา (ทีฆ) 2203 ปาถิกวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา | 2301 สีลกฺขนฺธวคฺคฏีกา 2302 มหาวคฺคฏีกา (ทีฆ) 2303 ปาถิกวคฺคฏีกา 2304 สีลกฺขนฺธวคฺค-อภินวฏีกา-๑ 2305 สีลกฺขนฺธวคฺค-อภินวฏีกา-๒ | |
| 3101 มูลปณฺณาสปาฬิ 3102 มชฺฌิมปณฺณาสปาฬิ 3103 อุปริปณฺณาสปาฬิ | 3201 มูลปณฺณาสอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 3202 มูลปณฺณาสอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 3203 มชฺฌิมปณฺณาสอฏฺฐกถา 3204 อุปริปณฺณาสอฏฺฐกถา | 3301 มูลปณฺณาสฏีกา 3302 มชฺฌิมปณฺณาสฏีกา 3303 อุปริปณฺณาสฏีกา | |
| 4101 สคาถาวคฺคปาฬิ 4102 นิทานวคฺคปาฬิ 4103 ขนฺธวคฺคปาฬิ 4104 สฬายตนวคฺคปาฬิ 4105 มหาวคฺคปาฬิ (สํยุตฺต) | 4201 สคาถาวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา 4202 นิทานวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา 4203 ขนฺธวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา 4204 สฬายตนวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา 4205 มหาวคฺคอฏฺฐกถา (สํยุตฺต) | 4301 สคาถาวคฺคฏีกา 4302 นิทานวคฺคฏีกา 4303 ขนฺธวคฺคฏีกา 4304 สฬายตนวคฺคฏีกา 4305 มหาวคฺคฏีกา (สํยุตฺต) | |
| 5101 เอกกนิปาตปาฬิ 5102 ทุกนิปาตปาฬิ 5103 ติกนิปาตปาฬิ 5104 จตุกฺกนิปาตปาฬิ 5105 ปญฺจกนิปาตปาฬิ 5106 ฉกฺกนิปาตปาฬิ 5107 สตฺตกนิปาตปาฬิ 5108 อฏฺฐกาทินิปาตปาฬิ 5109 นวกนิปาตปาฬิ 5110 ทสกนิปาตปาฬิ 5111 เอกาทสกนิปาตปาฬิ | 5201 เอกกนิปาตอฏฺฐกถา 5202 ทุก-ติก-จตุกฺกนิปาตอฏฺฐกถา 5203 ปญฺจก-ฉกฺก-สตฺตกนิปาตอฏฺฐกถา 5204 อฏฺฐกาทินิปาตอฏฺฐกถา | 5301 เอกกนิปาตฏีกา 5302 ทุก-ติก-จตุกฺกนิปาตฏีกา 5303 ปญฺจก-ฉกฺก-สตฺตกนิปาตฏีกา 5304 อฏฺฐกาทินิปาตฏีกา | |
| 6101 ขุทฺทกปาฐปาฬิ 6102 ธมฺมปทปาฬิ 6103 อุทานปาฬิ 6104 อิติวุตฺตกปาฬิ 6105 สุตฺตนิบาตปาฬิ 6106 วิมานวตฺถุปาฬิ 6107 เปตวตฺถุปาฬิ 6108 เถรคาถาปาฬิ 6109 เถรีคาถาปาฬิ 6110 อปทานปาฬิ-๑ 6111 อปทานปาฬิ-๒ 6112 พุทธวงฺสปาฬิ 6113 จริยาปิฏกปาฬิ 6114 ชาตกปาฬิ-๑ 6115 ชาตกปาฬิ-๒ 6116 มหานิทฺเทสปาฬิ 6117 จูฬนิทฺเทสปาฬิ 6118 ปฏิสมฺภิทามคฺคปาฬิ 6119 เนตฺติปฺปกฺรณปาฬิ 6120 มิลินฺทปญฺหาปาฬิ 6121 เปฏโกปเทสปาฬิ | 6201 ขุทฺทกปาฐอฏฺฐกถา 6202 ธมฺมปทอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 6203 ธมฺมปทอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 6204 อุทานอฏฺฐกถา 6205 อิติวุตฺตกอฏฺฐกถา 6206 สุตฺตนิบาตอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 6207 สุตฺตนิบาตอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 6208 วิมานวตฺถุอฏฺฐกถา 6209 เปตวตฺถุอฏฺฐกถา 6210 เถรคาถาอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 6211 เถรคาถาอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 6212 เถรีคาถาอฏฺฐกถา 6213 อปทานอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 6214 อปทานอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 6215 พุทธวงฺสอฏฺฐกถา 6216 จริยาปิฏกอฏฺฐกถา 6217 ชาตกอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 6218 ชาตกอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 6219 ชาตกอฏฺฐกถา-๓ 6220 ชาตกอฏฺฐกถา-๔ 6221 ชาตกอฏฺฐกถา-๕ 6222 ชาตกอฏฺฐกถา-๖ 6223 ชาตกอฏฺฐกถา-๗ 6224 มหานิทฺเทสอฏฺฐกถา 6225 จูฬนิทฺเทสอฏฺฐกถา 6226 ปฏิสมฺภิทามคฺคอฏฺฐกถา-๑ 6227 ปฏิสมฺภิทามคฺคอฏฺฐกถา-๒ 6228 เนตฺติปฺปกฺรณอฏฺฐกถา | 6301 เนตฺติปฺปกฺรณฏีกา 6302 เนตฺติวิภาวินี | |
| 7101 ธมฺมสงฺคณีปาฬิ 7102 วิภงฺคปาฬิ 7103 ธาตุกถาปาฬิ 7104 ปุคฺคลปญฺญตฺติปาฬิ 7105 กถาวตฺถุปาฬิ 7106 ยมกปาฬิ-๑ 7107 ยมกปาฬิ-๒ 7108 ยมกปาฬิ-๓ 7109 ปฎฺฐานปาฬิ-๑ 7110 ปฎฺฐานปาฬิ-๒ 7111 ปฎฺฐานปาฬิ-๓ 7112 ปฎฺฐานปาฬิ-๔ 7113 ปฎฺฐานปาฬิ-๕ | 7201 ธมฺมสงฺคณิอฏฺฐกถา 7202 สมฺโมหวินิทนีอฏฺฐกถา 7203 ปญฺจปกรณอฏฺฐกถา | 7301 ธมฺมสงฺคณีมูลฏีกา 7302 วิภงฺคมูลฏีกา 7303 ปญฺจปกรณมูลฏีกา 7304 ธมฺมสงฺคณีอนุฏีกา 7305 ปญฺจปกรณอนุฏีกา 7306 อภิธมฺมาวตาโร-นามรูปปริจฺเฉโท 7307 อภิธมฺมตฺถสงฺคโห 7308 อภิธมฺมาวตาร-ปุราณฏีกา 7309 อภิธมฺมมาติกาปาฬิ | |
| བོད་མི | |||
| པཱ་ལི་གསུང་རབ། | འགྲེལ་བཤད། | འགྲེལ་བཤད་ཕྲན། | གཞན། |
| 1101 ཕ་ར་ཇི་ཀ་པཱ་ལི། 1102 པཱ་ཙི་ཏི་ཡ་པཱ་ལི། 1103 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། (ཝི་ན་ཡ) 1104 ཙཱུ་ལ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། 1105 པ་རི་ཝཱ་ར་པཱ་ལི། | 1201 ཕ་ར་ཇི་ཀ་ཀཎྜ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 1202 ཕ་ར་ཇི་ཀ་ཀཎྜ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 1203 པཱ་ཙི་ཏི་ཡ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 1204 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། (ཝི་ན་ཡ) 1205 ཙཱུ་ལ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 1206 པ་རི་ཝཱ་ར་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། | 1301 སཱ་རཏྠ་དཱི་པ་ནཱི་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༡ 1302 སཱ་རཏྠ་དཱི་པ་ནཱི་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༢ 1303 སཱ་རཏྠ་དཱི་པ་ནཱི་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༣ | 1401 དྭེ་མཱ་ཏི་ཀཱ་པཱ་ལི། 1402 ཝི་ན་ཡ་སངྒ་ཧ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 1403 ཝ་ཇི་ར་བུད་དྷི་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 1404 ཝི་མ་ཏི་ཝི་ནོ་ད་ནཱི་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༡ 1405 ཝི་མ་ཏི་ཝི་ནོ་ད་ནཱི་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༢ 1406 ཝི་ན་ཡཱ་ལངྐཱ་ར་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༡ 1407 ཝི་ན་ཡཱ་ལངྐཱ་ར་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༢ 1408 ཀངྑཱ་ཝི་ཏ་ར་ཎཱི་པུ་རཱ་ཎ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 1409 ཝི་ན་ཡ་ཝི་ནི་ཙ་ཡ་ཨུ་ཏྟ་ར་ཝི་ནི་ཙ་ཡ། 1410 ཝི་ན་ཡ་ཝི་ནི་ཙ་ཡ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༡ 1411 ཝི་ན་ཡ་ཝི་ནི་ཙ་ཡ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༢ 1412 པཱ་ཙི་ཏྱཱ་དི་ཡོ་ཇ་ནཱ་པཱ་ལི། 1413 ཁུད་ད་སིཀྑཱ་མཱུ་ལ་སིཀྑཱ། 8401 ཝི་སུད་དྷི་མགྒ-༡ 8402 ཝི་སུད་དྷི་མགྒ-༢ 8403 ཝི་སུད་དྷི་མགྒ་མ་ཧཱ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༡ 8404 ཝི་སུད་དྷི་མགྒ་མ་ཧཱ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༢ 8405 ཝི་སུད་དྷི་མགྒ་ནི་དཱ་ན་ཀ་ཐཱ། 8406 དཱི་གྷ་ནི་ཀཱ་ཡ། (པུ་ཝི) 8407 མཛྷི་མ་ནི་ཀཱ་ཡ། (པུ་ཝི) 8408 སཾ་ཡུཏྟ་ནི་ཀཱ་ཡ། (པུ་ཝི) 8409 ཨངྒུ་ཏྟ་ར་ནི་ཀཱ་ཡ། (པུ་ཝི) 8410 ཝི་ན་ཡ་པི་ཊ་ཀ། (པུ་ཝི) 8411 ཨ་བྷི་དྷམྨ་པི་ཊ་ཀ། (པུ་ཝི) 8412 ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། (པུ་ཝི) 8413 ནི་རུཏྟི་དཱི་པ་ནཱི། 8414 པ་ར་མཏྠ་དཱི་པ་ནཱི་སངྒ་ཧ་མ་ཧཱ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ་པཱ་ཋ། 8415 ཨ་ནུ་དཱི་པ་ནཱི་པཱ་ཋ། 8416 པཊྛཱ་ནུདྡེ་ས་དཱི་པ་ནཱི་པཱ་ཋ། 8417 ན་མཀྐཱ་ར་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 8418 མ་ཧཱ་པ་ཎཱ་མ་པཱ་ཋ། 8419 ལཀྑ་ཎཱ་ཏོ་བུདྡྷ་ཐོ་མ་ནཱ་གཱ་ཐཱ། 8420 སུ་ཏ་ཝནྡ་ནཱ། 8421 ཀ་མ་ལཱཉྫ་ལི། 8422 ཇི་ནཱ་ལངྐཱ་ར། 8423 པཛྫ་མ་དྷུ། 8424 བུདྡྷ་གུ་ཎ་གཱ་ཐཱ་ཝ་ལཱི། 8425 ཙཱུ་ལ་གནྠ་ཝཾ་ས། 8427 སཱ་ས་ན་ཝཾ་ས། 8426 མ་ཧཱ་ཝཾ་ས། 8429 མོགྒ་ལླཱ་ན་བྱཱ་ཀ་ར་ཎཾ། 8428 ཀཙྩཱ་ཡ་ན་བྱཱ་ཀ་ར་ཎཾ། 8430 སདྡ་ནཱི་ཏི་པྤ་ཀ་ར་ཎཾ། (པ་ད་མཱ་ལཱ) 8431 སདྡ་ནཱི་ཏི་པྤ་ཀ་ར་ཎཾ། (དྷཱ་ཏུ་མཱ་ལཱ) 8432 པ་ད་རཱུ་པ་སིད་དྷི། 8433 མོ་ག་ལླཱ་ན་པཉྩ་ཀཱ། 8434 པ་ཡོ་ག་སིད་དྷི་པཱ་ཋ། 8435 བུཏྟོ་ད་ཡ་པཱ་ཋ། 8436 ཨ་བྷི་དྷཱ་ན་པྤ་དཱི་པི་ཀཱ་པཱ་ཋ། 8437 ཨ་བྷི་དྷཱ་ན་པྤ་དཱི་པི་ཀཱ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 8438 སུ་བོ་དྷཱ་ལངྐཱ་ར་པཱ་ཋ། 8439 སུ་བོ་དྷཱ་ལངྐཱ་ར་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 8440 བཱ་ལཱ་ཝ་ཏཱ་ར་གཎྛི་པ་དཏྠ་ཝི་ནི་ཙ་ཡ་སཱ་ར། 8446 ཀ་ཝི་དཔྤ་ཎ་ནཱི་ཏི། 8447 ནཱི་ཏི་མཉྫ་རཱི། 8445 དྷམྨ་ནཱི་ཏི། 8444 མ་ཧཱ་ར་ཧ་ནཱི་ཏི། 8441 ལོ་ཀ་ནཱི་ཏི། 8442 སུཏྟནྟ་ནཱ་ཏི། 8443 སཱུ་རསྶ་ཏི་ནཱི་ཏི། 8450 ཙཱ་ཎཀྱ་ནཱི་ཏི། 8448 ན་ར་དཀྑ་དཱི་པ་ནཱི། 8449 ཙ་ཏུ་རཱ་རཀྑ་དཱི་པ་ནཱི། 8451 ར་ས་ཝཱ་ཧི་ནཱི། 8452 སཱི་མ་ཝི་སོ་ད་ནཱི་པཱ་ཋ། 8453 ཝེསྶནྟ་ར་གཱི་ཏི། 8454 མོགྒ་ལླཱ་ན་བུཏྟི་ཝི་ཝ་ར་ཎ་པཉྩ་ཀཱ། 8455 ཐཱུ་པ་ཝཾ་ས། 8456 དཱ་ཊྷཱ་ཝཾ་ས། 8457 དྷཱ་ཏུ་པཱ་ཋ་ཝི་ལཱ་སི་ནི་ཡཱ། 8458 དྷཱ་ཏུ་ཝཾ་ས། 8459 ཧཏྠ་ཝ་ན་གལླ་ཝི་ཧཱ་ར་ཝཾ་ས། 8460 ཇི་ན་ཙ་རི་ཏ་ཡ། 8461 ཇི་ན་ཝཾ་ས་དཱི་པཾ། 8462 ཏེ་ལ་ཀ་ཊཱ་ཧ་གཱ་ཐཱ། 8463 མི་ལི་ད་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 8464 པ་ད་མཉྫ་རཱི། 8465 པ་ད་སཱ་ད་ནཾ། 8466 སདྡ་བིནྡུ་པ་ཀ་ར་ཎཾ། 8467 ཀཙྩཱ་ཡ་ན་དྷཱ་ཏུ་མཉྫུ་སཱ། 8468 སཱ་མནྟ་ཀཱུ་ཊ་ཝཎྞ་ནཱ། |
| 2101 སཱི་ལཀྑནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། 2102 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། (དཱི་གྷ) 2103 པཱ་ཐི་ཀ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། | 2201 སཱི་ལཀྑནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 2202 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། (དཱི་གྷ) 2203 པཱ་ཐི་ཀ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། | 2301 སཱི་ལཀྑནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 2302 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། (དཱི་གྷ) 2303 པཱ་ཐི་ཀ་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 2304 སཱི་ལཀྑནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་ཨ་བྷི་ན་ཝ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༡ 2305 སཱི་ལཀྑནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་ཨ་བྷི་ན་ཝ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ-༢ | |
| 3101 མཱུ་ལ་པཎྞཱ་ས་པཱ་ལི། 3102 མཛྷི་མ་པཎྞཱ་ས་པཱ་ལི། 3103 ཨུ་པ་རི་པཎྞཱ་ས་པཱ་ལི། | 3201 མཱུ་ལ་པཎྞཱ་ས་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 3202 མཱུ་ལ་པཎྞཱ་ས་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 3203 མཛྷི་མ་པཎྞཱ་ས་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 3204 ཨུ་པ་རི་པཎྞཱ་ས་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། | 3301 མཱུ་ལ་པཎྞཱ་ས་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 3302 མཛྷི་མ་པཎྞཱ་ས་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 3303 ཨུ་པ་རི་པཎྞཱ་ས་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། | |
| 4101 ས་གཱ་ཐཱ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། 4102 ནི་དཱ་ན་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། 4103 ཁནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། 4104 ས་ལཱ་ཡ་ཏ་ན་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། 4105 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་པཱ་ལི། (སཾ་ཡུཏྟ) | 4201 ས་གཱ་ཐཱ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 4202 ནི་དཱ་ན་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 4203 ཁནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 4204 ས་ལཱ་ཡ་ཏ་ན་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 4205 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། (སཾ་ཡུཏྟ) | 4301 ས་གཱ་ཐཱ་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 4302 ནི་དཱ་ན་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 4303 ཁནྡྷ་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 4304 ས་ལཱ་ཡ་ཏ་ན་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 4305 མ་ཧཱ་ཝག་ག་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། (སཾ་ཡུཏྟ) | |
| 5101 ཨེ་ཀ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5102 དུ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5103 ཏི་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5104 ཙ་ཏུཀྐ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5105 པཉྩ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5106 ཆཀྐ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5107 སཏྟ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5108 ཨཊྛ་ཀཱ་དི་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5109 ན་ཝ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5110 ད་ས་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 5111 ཨེ་ཀཱ་ད་ས་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། | 5201 ཨེ་ཀ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 5202 དུ་ཀ་ཏི་ཀ་ཙ་ཏུཀྐ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 5203 པཉྩ་ཀ་ཆཀྐ་སཏྟ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 5204 ཨཊྛ་ཀཱ་དི་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། | 5301 ཨེ་ཀ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 5302 དུ་ཀ་ཏི་ཀ་ཙ་ཏུཀྐ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 5303 པཉྩ་ཀ་ཆཀྐ་སཏྟ་ཀ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 5304 ཨཊྛ་ཀཱ་དི་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། | |
| 6101 ཁུད་ད་ཀ་པཱ་ཋ་པཱ་ལི། 6102 དྷམྨ་པ་ད་པཱ་ལི། 6103 ཨུ་དཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི། 6104 ཨི་ཏི་ཝུཏྟ་ཀ་པཱ་ལི། 6105 སུཏྟ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་པཱ་ལི། 6106 ཝི་མཱ་ན་ཝཏྠུ་པཱ་ལི། 6107 པེ་ཏ་ཝཏྠུ་པཱ་ལི། 6108 ཐེ་ར་གཱ་ཐཱ་པཱ་ལི། 6109 ཐེ་རཱི་གཱ་ཐཱ་པཱ་ལི། 6110 ཨ་པ་དཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི-༡ 6111 ཨ་པ་དཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི-༢ 6112 བུདྡྷ་ཝཾ་ས་པཱ་ལི། 6113 ཙ་རི་ཡཱ་པི་ཊ་ཀ་པཱ་ལི། 6114 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་པཱ་ལི-༡ 6115 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་པཱ་ལི-༢ 6116 མ་ཧཱ་ནི་དྡེ་ས་པཱ་ལི། 6117 ཙཱུ་ལ་ནི་དྡེ་ས་པཱ་ལི། 6118 པ་ཊི་སམ་བྷི་དཱ་མགྒ་པཱ་ལི། 6119 ནེཏྟི་པྤ་ཀ་ར་ཎ་པཱ་ལི། 6120 མི་ལིནྡ་པཉྷ་པཱ་ལི། 6121 པེ་ཊ་ཀོ་པ་དེ་ས་པཱ་ལི། | 6201 ཁུད་ད་ཀ་པཱ་ཋ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6202 དྷམྨ་པ་ད་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 6203 དྷམྨ་པ་ད་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 6204 ཨུ་དཱ་ན་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6205 ཨི་ཏི་ཝུཏྟ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6206 སུཏྟ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 6207 སུཏྟ་ནི་པཱ་ཏ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 6208 ཝི་མཱ་ན་ཝཏྠུ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6209 པེ་ཏ་ཝཏྠུ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6210 ཐེ་ར་གཱ་ཐཱ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 6211 ཐེ་ར་གཱ་ཐཱ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 6212 ཐེ་རཱི་གཱ་ཐཱ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6213 ཨ་པ་དཱ་ན་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 6214 ཨ་པ་དཱ་ན་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 6215 བུདྡྷ་ཝཾ་ས་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6216 ཙ་རི་ཡཱ་པི་ཊ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6217 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 6218 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 6219 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༣ 6220 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༤ 6221 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༥ 6222 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༦ 6223 ཛཱ་ཏ་ཀ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༧ 6224 མ་ཧཱ་ནི་དྡེ་ས་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6225 ཙཱུ་ལ་ནི་དྡེ་ས་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 6226 པ་ཊི་སམ་བྷི་དཱ་མགྒ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༡ 6227 པ་ཊི་སམ་བྷི་དཱ་མགྒ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ-༢ 6228 ནེཏྟི་པྤ་ཀ་ར་ཎ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། | 6301 ནེཏྟི་པྤ་ཀ་ར་ཎ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 6302 ནེཏྟི་ཝི་བྷཱི་ནཱི། | |
| 7101 དྷམྨ་སངྒ་ཎཱི་པཱ་ལི། 7102 ཝི་བྷངྒ་པཱ་ལི། 7103 དྷཱ་ཏུ་ཀ་ཐཱ་པཱ་ལི། 7104 པུགྒ་ལ་པཉྙཏྟི་པཱ་ལི། 7105 ཀ་ཐཱ་ཝཏྠུ་པཱ་ལི། 7106 ཡ་མ་ཀ་པཱ་ལི-༡ 7107 ཡ་མ་ཀ་པཱ་ལི-༢ 7108 ཡ་མ་ཀ་པཱ་ལི-༣ 7109 པཊྛཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི-༡ 7110 པཊྛཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི-༢ 7111 པཊྛཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི-༣ 7112 པཊྛཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི-༤ 7113 པཊྛཱ་ན་པཱ་ལི-༥ | 7201 དྷམྨ་སངྒ་ཎི་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 7202 སམྨོ་ཧ་ཝི་ནོ་ད་ནཱི་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། 7203 པཉྩ་པ་ཀ་ར་ཎ་ཨཊྛ་ཀ་ཐཱ། | 7301 དྷམྨ་སངྒ་ཎཱི་མཱུ་ལ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 7302 ཝི་བྷངྒ་མཱུ་ལ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 7303 པཉྩ་པ་ཀ་ར་ཎ་མཱུ་ལ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 7304 དྷམྨ་སངྒ་ཎཱི་ཨ་ནུ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 7305 པཉྩ་པ་ཀ་ར་ཎ་ཨ་ནུ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 7306 ཨ་བྷི་དྷམྨཱ་ཝ་ཏཱ་རོ་ནཱ་མ་རཱུ་པ་པ་རི་ཙྪེ་དོ། 7307 ཨ་བྷི་དྷམྨཏྠ་སངྒ་ཧོ། 7308 ཨ་བྷི་དྷམྨཱ་ཝ་ཏཱ་ར་པུ་རཱ་ཎ་ཊཱི་ཀཱ། 7309 ཨ་བྷི་དྷམྨ་མཱ་ཏི་ཀཱ་པཱ་ལི། | |
| Tiếng Việt | |||
| Kinh điển Pali | Chú giải | Phụ chú giải | Khác |
| 1101 Pārājika Pāḷi 1102 Pācittiya Pāḷi 1103 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Tạng Luật) 1104 Cūḷavagga Pāḷi 1105 Parivāra Pāḷi | 1201 Chú Giải Pārājikakaṇḍa - 1 1202 Chú Giải Pārājikakaṇḍa - 2 1203 Chú Giải Pācittiya 1204 Chú Giải Mahāvagga (Tạng Luật) 1205 Chú Giải Cūḷavagga 1206 Chú Giải Parivāra | 1301 Phụ Chú Giải Sāratthadīpanī - 1 1302 Phụ Chú Giải Sāratthadīpanī - 2 1303 Phụ Chú Giải Sāratthadīpanī - 3 | 1401 Dvemātikāpāḷi 1402 Chú Giải Vinayasaṅgaha 1403 Phụ Chú Giải Vajirabuddhi 1404 Phụ Chú Giải Vimativinodanī - 1 1405 Phụ Chú Giải Vimativinodanī - 2 1406 Phụ Chú Giải Vinayālaṅkāra - 1 1407 Phụ Chú Giải Vinayālaṅkāra - 2 1408 Phụ Chú Giải Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīpurāṇa 1409 Vinayavinicchaya-uttaravinicchaya 1410 Phụ Chú Giải Vinayavinicchaya - 1 1411 Phụ Chú Giải Vinayavinicchaya - 2 1412 Pācityādiyojanāpāḷi 1413 Khuddasikkhā-mūlasikkhā 8401 Thanh Tịnh Đạo - 1 8402 Thanh Tịnh Đạo - 2 8403 Đại Phụ Chú Giải Thanh Tịnh Đạo - 1 8404 Đại Phụ Chú Giải Thanh Tịnh Đạo - 2 8405 Lời Tựa Thanh Tịnh Đạo 8406 Trường Bộ Kinh (Vấn Đáp) 8407 Trung Bộ Kinh (Vấn Đáp) 8408 Tương Ưng Bộ Kinh (Vấn Đáp) 8409 Tăng Chi Bộ Kinh (Vấn Đáp) 8410 Tạng Luật (Vấn Đáp) 8411 Tạng Vi Diệu Pháp (Vấn Đáp) 8412 Chú Giải (Vấn Đáp) 8413 Niruttidīpanī 8414 Paramatthadīpanī Saṅgahamahāṭīkāpāṭha 8415 Anudīpanīpāṭha 8416 Paṭṭhānuddesa dīpanīpāṭha 8417 Phụ Chú Giải Namakkāra 8418 Mahāpaṇāmapāṭha 8419 Lakkhaṇāto buddhathomanāgāthā 8420 Sutavandanā 8421 Kamalāñjali 8422 Jinālaṅkāra 8423 Pajjamadhu 8424 Buddhaguṇagāthāvalī 8425 Cūḷaganthavaṃsa 8426 Mahāvaṃsa 8427 Sāsanavaṃsa 8428 Kaccāyanabyākaraṇaṃ 8429 Moggallānabyākaraṇaṃ 8430 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (padamālā) 8431 Saddanītippakaraṇaṃ (dhātumālā) 8432 Padarūpasiddhi 8433 Mogallānapañcikā 8434 Payogasiddhipāṭha 8435 Vuttodayapāṭha 8436 Abhidhānappadīpikāpāṭha 8437 Phụ Chú Giải Abhidhānappadīpikā 8438 Subodhālaṅkārapāṭha 8439 Phụ Chú Giải Subodhālaṅkāra 8440 Bālāvatāra gaṇṭhipadatthavinicchayasāra 8441 Lokanīti 8442 Suttantanīti 8443 Sūrassatinīti 8444 Mahārahanīti 8445 Dhammanīti 8446 Kavidappaṇanīti 8447 Nītimañjarī 8448 Naradakkhadīpanī 8449 Caturārakkhadīpanī 8450 Cāṇakyanīti 8451 Rasavāhinī 8452 Sīmavisodhanīpāṭha 8453 Vessantaragīti 8454 Moggallāna vuttivivaraṇapañcikā 8455 Thūpavaṃsa 8456 Dāṭhāvaṃsa 8457 Dhātupāṭhavilāsiniyā 8458 Dhātuvaṃsa 8459 Hatthavanagallavihāravaṃsa 8460 Jinacaritaya 8461 Jinavaṃsadīpaṃ 8462 Telakaṭāhagāthā 8463 Phụ Chú Giải Milinda 8464 Padamañjarī 8465 Padasādhanaṃ 8466 Saddabindupakaraṇaṃ 8467 Kaccāyanadhātumañjusā 8468 Sāmantakūṭavaṇṇanā |
| 2101 Sīlakkhandhavagga Pāḷi 2102 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Trường Bộ) 2103 Pāthikavagga Pāḷi | 2201 Chú Giải Sīlakkhandhavagga 2202 Chú Giải Mahāvagga (Trường Bộ) 2203 Chú Giải Pāthikavagga | 2301 Phụ Chú Giải Sīlakkhandhavagga 2302 Phụ Chú Giải Mahāvagga (Trường Bộ) 2303 Phụ Chú Giải Pāthikavagga 2304 Phụ Chú Giải Mới Sīlakkhandhavagga - 1 2305 Phụ Chú Giải Mới Sīlakkhandhavagga - 2 | |
| 3101 Mūlapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3102 Majjhimapaṇṇāsa Pāḷi 3103 Uparipaṇṇāsa Pāḷi | 3201 Chú Giải Mūlapaṇṇāsa - 1 3202 Chú Giải Mūlapaṇṇāsa - 2 3203 Chú Giải Majjhimapaṇṇāsa 3204 Chú Giải Uparipaṇṇāsa | 3301 Phụ Chú Giải Mūlapaṇṇāsa 3302 Phụ Chú Giải Majjhimapaṇṇāsa 3303 Phụ Chú Giải Uparipaṇṇāsa | |
| 4101 Sagāthāvagga Pāḷi 4102 Nidānavagga Pāḷi 4103 Khandhavagga Pāḷi 4104 Saḷāyatanavagga Pāḷi 4105 Mahāvagga Pāḷi (Tương Ưng Bộ) | 4201 Chú Giải Sagāthāvagga 4202 Chú Giải Nidānavagga 4203 Chú Giải Khandhavagga 4204 Chú Giải Saḷāyatanavagga 4205 Chú Giải Mahāvagga (Tương Ưng Bộ) | 4301 Phụ Chú Giải Sagāthāvagga 4302 Phụ Chú Giải Nidānavagga 4303 Phụ Chú Giải Khandhavagga 4304 Phụ Chú Giải Saḷāyatanavagga 4305 Phụ Chú Giải Mahāvagga (Tương Ưng Bộ) | |
| 5101 Ekakanipāta Pāḷi 5102 Dukanipāta Pāḷi 5103 Tikanipāta Pāḷi 5104 Catukkanipāta Pāḷi 5105 Pañcakanipāta Pāḷi 5106 Chakkanipāta Pāḷi 5107 Sattakanipāta Pāḷi 5108 Aṭṭhakādinipāta Pāḷi 5109 Navakanipāta Pāḷi 5110 Dasakanipāta Pāḷi 5111 Ekādasakanipāta Pāḷi | 5201 Chú Giải Ekakanipāta 5202 Chú Giải Duka-tika-catukkanipāta 5203 Chú Giải Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta 5204 Chú Giải Aṭṭhakādinipāta | 5301 Phụ Chú Giải Ekakanipāta 5302 Phụ Chú Giải Duka-tika-catukkanipāta 5303 Phụ Chú Giải Pañcaka-chakka-sattakanipāta 5304 Phụ Chú Giải Aṭṭhakādinipāta | |
| 6101 Khuddakapāṭha Pāḷi 6102 Dhammapada Pāḷi 6103 Udāna Pāḷi 6104 Itivuttaka Pāḷi 6105 Suttanipāta Pāḷi 6106 Vimānavatthu Pāḷi 6107 Petavatthu Pāḷi 6108 Theragāthā Pāḷi 6109 Therīgāthā Pāḷi 6110 Apadāna Pāḷi - 1 6111 Apadāna Pāḷi - 2 6112 Buddhavaṃsa Pāḷi 6113 Cariyāpiṭaka Pāḷi 6114 Jātaka Pāḷi - 1 6115 Jātaka Pāḷi - 2 6116 Mahāniddesa Pāḷi 6117 Cūḷaniddesa Pāḷi 6118 Paṭisambhidāmagga Pāḷi 6119 Nettippakaraṇa Pāḷi 6120 Milindapañha Pāḷi 6121 Peṭakopadesa Pāḷi | 6201 Chú Giải Khuddakapāṭha 6202 Chú Giải Dhammapada - 1 6203 Chú Giải Dhammapada - 2 6204 Chú Giải Udāna 6205 Chú Giải Itivuttaka 6206 Chú Giải Suttanipāta - 1 6207 Chú Giải Suttanipāta - 2 6208 Chú Giải Vimānavatthu 6209 Chú Giải Petavatthu 6210 Chú Giải Theragāthā - 1 6211 Chú Giải Theragāthā - 2 6212 Chú Giải Therīgāthā 6213 Chú Giải Apadāna - 1 6214 Chú Giải Apadāna - 2 6215 Chú Giải Buddhavaṃsa 6216 Chú Giải Cariyāpiṭaka 6217 Chú Giải Jātaka - 1 6218 Chú Giải Jātaka - 2 6219 Chú Giải Jātaka - 3 6220 Chú Giải Jātaka - 4 6221 Chú Giải Jātaka - 5 6222 Chú Giải Jātaka - 6 6223 Chú Giải Jātaka - 7 6224 Chú Giải Mahāniddesa 6225 Chú Giải Cūḷaniddesa 6226 Chú Giải Paṭisambhidāmagga - 1 6227 Chú Giải Paṭisambhidāmagga - 2 6228 Chú Giải Nettippakaraṇa | 6301 Phụ Chú Giải Nettippakaraṇa 6302 Nettivibhāvinī | |
| 7101 Dhammasaṅgaṇī Pāḷi 7102 Vibhaṅga Pāḷi 7103 Dhātukathā Pāḷi 7104 Puggalapaññatti Pāḷi 7105 Kathāvatthu Pāḷi 7106 Yamaka Pāḷi - 1 7107 Yamaka Pāḷi - 2 7108 Yamaka Pāḷi - 3 7109 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi - 1 7110 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi - 2 7111 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi - 3 7112 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi - 4 7113 Paṭṭhāna Pāḷi - 5 | 7201 Chú Giải Dhammasaṅgaṇi 7202 Chú Giải Sammohavinodanī 7203 Chú Giải Pañcapakaraṇa | 7301 Phụ Chú Giải Gốc Dhammasaṅgaṇī 7302 Phụ Chú Giải Gốc Vibhaṅga 7303 Phụ Chú Giải Gốc Pañcapakaraṇa 7304 Phụ Chú Giải Tiếp Theo Dhammasaṅgaṇī 7305 Phụ Chú Giải Tiếp Theo Pañcapakaraṇa 7306 Abhidhammāvatāro-nāmarūpaparicchedo 7307 Abhidhammatthasaṅgaho 7308 Phụ Chú Giải Cổ Điển Abhidhammāvatāra 7309 Abhidhammamātikāpāḷi | |